{"id":8035,"date":"2022-09-24T02:23:40","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T07:23:40","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-11\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T02:23:40","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T07:23:40","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-11","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-11\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 2 Samuel 1:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag; <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> THE<\/p>\n<p> SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL,<\/p>\n<p> otherwise called,<\/p>\n<p> THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS<\/p>\n<p> Ch. <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-16<\/span>. The news of Saul&rsquo;s death brought to David<\/p>\n<p><strong> 1<\/strong>. <em> Now it came to pass<\/em>, &amp;c.] The narrative of the closing chapters of the First Book is continued without any break. The division of the Books is purely artificial, and did not exist in the original Hebrew text. See <em> Introd.<\/em>, ch. 1  1.<\/p>\n<p><em> when David was returned<\/em> ] See <span class='bible'>1Sa 30:26<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\"><B>Now it came to pass &#8230; &#8211; <\/B>There is no break whatever between the two books of Samuel, the division being purely artificial.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P ALIGN=\"CENTER\"><B>THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL<\/B><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Year from the Creation, 2949.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Year before the Incarnation, 1055.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Year before the first Olympiad, 279.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Year before the building of Rome, 302.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Year of the Julian Period, 3659.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Year of the Dionysian Period, 467.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Cycle of the Sun, 19.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  -Cycle of the Moon, 11.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER I<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>An Amalekite comes to David, and informs him that the<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>Philistines had routed the Israelites; and that Saul and<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>his sons were slain<\/I>, 1-4.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>And pretends that he himself had despatched Saul, finding him<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>ready to fall alive into the hands of the Philistines, and<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>had brought his crown and bracelets to David<\/I>, 5-10.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>David and his men mourn for Saul and his sons<\/I>, 11, 12.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He orders the Amalekite, who professed that he had killed Saul,<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>to be slain<\/I>, 13-16.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>David&#8217;s funeral song for Saul and Jonathan<\/I>, 17-27. <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. I<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> Which though burnt, yet was not so consumed by the fire, that David and his men could not lodge in it. <\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1. David had abode two days inZiklag<\/B>Though greatly reduced by the Amalekite incendiaries,that town was not so completely sacked and destroyed, but David andhis six hundred followers, with their families, could still find someaccommodation.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Now it came to pass after the death of Saul<\/strong>,&#8230;. The third day after, as appears from the next verse:<\/p>\n<p><strong>when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites<\/strong>; as related in <span class='bible'>1Sa 30:17<\/span>;<\/p>\n<p><strong>and David had abode two days in Ziklag<\/strong>; which, though fired by the Amalekites, was not utterly consumed, but there was still some convenience for the lodging of David and his men; within this time he sent his presents to several places in the tribe of Judah, of which mention is made in the chapter before quoted, and at the same time it was that so many mighty men came to him from several tribes spoken of in <span class='bible'>1Ch 12:1<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><em> David receives the news of Saul&#8217;s death<\/em>. &#8211; <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-4<\/span>. After the death of Saul, and David&#8217;s return to Ziklag from his campaign against the Amalekites, there came a man to David on the third day, with his clothes torn and earth strewed upon his head (as a sign of deep mourning: see at <span class='bible'>1Sa 4:12<\/span>), who informed him of the flight and overthrow of the Israelitish army, and the death of Saul and Jonathan. <\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-3<\/span> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span> may be regarded as the protasis to <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span>, so far as the contents are concerned, although formally it is rounded off, and  forms the apodosis to  : <em> &ldquo;It came to pass after the death of Saul, David had returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites<\/em> (1 Samuel 30:1-26),<em> that David remained at Ziklag two days. And it came to pass on the third day,&rdquo;<\/em> etc. Both of these notices of the time refer to the day, on which David returned to Ziklag from the pursuit and defeat of the Amalekites. Whether the battle at Gilboa, in which Saul fell, occurred before or after the return of David, it is impossible to determine. All that follows from the juxtaposition of the two events in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span>, is that they were nearly contemporaneous. The man <em> &ldquo;came from the army from with Saul,&rdquo;<\/em> and therefore appears to have kept near to Saul during the battle. <\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> David&#8217;s inquiry, <em> &ldquo;How did the thing happen?&rdquo;<\/em> refers to the statement made by the messenger, that he had escaped from the army of Israel. In the answer,  serves, like  in other passages, merely to introduce the words that follow, like our <em> namely<\/em> (vid., <em> Ewald<\/em>, 338, <em> b<\/em>.). <em> &ldquo;The people fled from the fight; and not only have many of the people fallen, but Saul and Jonathan his son are also dead.&rdquo;<\/em>  &#8230;  :<em> not only &#8230; but also<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:5-10<\/span> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong> To David&#8217;s further inquiry how he knew this, the young man replied (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6-10<\/span>), <em> &ldquo;I happened to come <\/em> (  =  )<em> up to the mountains of Gilboa, and saw Saul leaning upon his spear; then the chariots <\/em> (the war-chariots for the charioteers) <em> and riders were pressing upon him, and he turned round and saw me, &#8230; and asked me, Who art thou? and I said, An Amalekite; and he said to me, Come hither to me, and slay me, for the cramp <\/em> (  according to the Rabbins)<em> hath seized me <\/em> (sc., so that I cannot defend myself, and must fall into the hands of the Philistines);<em> for my soul (my life) is still whole in me. Then I went to him, and slew him, because I knew that after his fall he would not live; and took the crown upon his head, and the bracelet upon his arm, and brought them to my lord&rdquo;<\/em> (David). &ldquo;After his fall&rdquo; does not mean &ldquo;after he had fallen upon his sword or spear&rdquo; (Clericus), for this is neither implied in  nor in   (&ldquo;supported, i.e., leaning upon his spear&rdquo;), nor are we at liberty to transfer it from <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:4<\/span> into this passage; but <em> &ldquo;after his defeat,&rdquo;<\/em> i.e., so that he would not survive this calamity. This statement is at variance with the account of the death of Saul in <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:3<\/span>.; and even apart from this it has an air of improbability, or rather of untruth in it, particularly in the assertion that Saul was leaning upon his spear when the chariots and horsemen of the enemy came upon him, without having either an armour-bearer or any other Israelitish soldier by his side, so that he had to turn to an Amalekite who accidentally came by, and to ask him to inflict the fatal wound. The Amalekite invented this, in the hope of thereby obtaining the better recompense from David. The only part of his statement which is certainly true, is that he found the king lying dead upon the field of battle, and took off the crown and armlet; since he brought these to David. But it is by no means certain whether he was present when Saul expired, or merely found him after he was dead.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11-12<\/span> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong> This information, the substance of which was placed beyond all doubt by the king&#8217;s jewels that were brought, filled David with the deepest sorrow. As a sign of his pain he rent his clothes; and all the men with him did the same, and mourned with weeping and fasting until the evening <em> &ldquo;for Saul and for Jonathan his son, for the people of Jehovah, and for the house of Israel, because they had fallen by the sword&rdquo;<\/em> (i.e., in battle). <em> &ldquo;The people of Jehovah&rdquo;<\/em> and the <em> &ldquo;house or people of Israel&rdquo;<\/em> are distinguished from one another, according to the twofold attitude of Israel, which furnished a double ground for mourning. Those who had fallen were first of all members of the people of Jehovah, and secondly, fellow-countrymen. &ldquo;They were therefore associated with them, both according to the flesh and according to the spirit, and for that reason they mourned the more&rdquo; (Seb. Schmidt). &ldquo;The only deep mourning for Saul, with the exception of that of the Jabeshites (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:11<\/span>), proceeded from the man whom he had hated and persecuted for so many years even to the time of his death; just as David&#8217;s successor wept over the fall of Jerusalem, even when it was about to destroy Himself&rdquo; (<em> O. v. Gerlach<\/em>).<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:13<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> David then asked the bringer of the news for further information concerning his own descent, and received the reply that he was the son of an Amalekite stranger, i.e., of an Amalekite who had emigrated to Israel.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:14-16<\/span> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong> David then reproached him for what he had done: <em> &ldquo;How wast thou not afraid to stretch forth thine hand to destroy the Lord&#8217;s anointed?&rdquo;<\/em> and commanded one of his attendants to slay him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:15<\/span>.), passing sentence of death in these words: <em> &ldquo;Thy blood come upon thy head (cf. <span class='bible'>Lev 20:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 2:1<\/span>;(1); for thy mouth hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain the Lord&#8217;s anointed.&rdquo;<\/em> <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: &ldquo;<em> Thy mouth hath testified against thee<\/em>, and out of it thou art judged (<span class='bible'>Luk 19:22<\/span>), whether thou hast done it or not. If thou hast done it, thou receivest the just reward of thy deeds. If thou hast not done it, then throw the blame upon thine own lying testimony, and be content with the wages of a wicked flatterer; for, according to thine own confession, thou art the murderer of a king, and that is quite enough to betray thine evil heart. David could see plainly enough that the man was no murderer: he would show by his example that flatterers who boast of such sins as these should get no hearing from their superiors.&rdquo; &#8211; <em> Berleb. Bible.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<p> David regarded the statement of the Amalekite as a sufficient ground for condemnation, without investigating the truth any further; though it was most probably untrue, as he could see through his design of securing a great reward as due to him for performing such a deed (vid., <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:10<\/span>), and looked upon a man who could attribute such an act to himself from mere avarice as perfectly capable of committing it. Moreover, the king&#8217;s jewels, which he had brought, furnished a practical proof that Saul had really been put to death. This punishment was by no means so severe as to render it necessary to &ldquo;estimate its morality according to the times,&rdquo; or to defend it merely from the standpoint of political prudence, on the ground that as David was the successor of Saul, and had been pursued by him as his rival with constant suspicion and hatred, he ought not to leave the murder of the king unpunished, if only because the people, or at any rate his own opponents among the people, would accuse him of complicity in the murder of the king, if not of actually instigating the murderer. David would never have allowed such considerations as these to lead him into unjust severity. And his conduct requires no such half vindication. Even on the supposition that Saul had asked the Amalekite to give him his death-thrust, as he said he had, it was a crime deserving of punishment to fulfil this request, the more especially as nothing is said about any such mortal wounding of Saul as rendered his escape or recovery impossible, so that it could be said that it would have been cruel under such circumstances to refuse his request to be put to death. If Saul&#8217;s life was still &ldquo;full in him,&rdquo; as the Amalekite stated, his position was not so desperate as to render it inevitable that he should fall into the hands of the Philistines. Moreover, the supposition was a very natural one, that he had slain the king for the sake of a reward. But slaying the king, the anointed of the Lord, was in itself a crime that deserved to be punished with death. What David might more than once have done, but had refrained from doing from holy reverence for the sanctified person of the king, this foreigner, a man belonging to the nation of the Amalekites, Israel&#8217;s greatest foes, had actually done for the sake of gain, or at any rate pretended to have done. Such a crime must be punished with death, and that by David who had been chosen by God and anointed as Saul&#8217;s successor, and whom the Amalekite himself acknowledge in that capacity, since otherwise he would not have brought him the news together with the royal diadem.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">David&#8217;s Concern at Saul&#8217;s Fate.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"RIGHT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in\"> <SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">B. C.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"> 1055.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag; &nbsp; 2 It came even to pass on the third day, that, behold, a man came out of the camp from Saul with his clothes rent, and earth upon his head: and <I>so<\/I> it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth, and did obeisance. &nbsp; 3 And David said unto him, From whence comest thou? And he said unto him, Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped. &nbsp; 4 And David said unto him, How went the matter? I pray thee, tell me. And he answered, That the people are fled from the battle, and many of the people also are fallen and dead; and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also. &nbsp; 5 And David said unto the young man that told him, How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan his son be dead? &nbsp; 6 And the young man that told him said, As I happened by chance upon mount Gilboa, behold, Saul leaned upon his spear; and, lo, the chariots and horsemen followed hard after him. &nbsp; 7 And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called unto me. And I answered, Here <I>am<\/I> I. &nbsp; 8 And he said unto me, Who <I>art<\/I> thou? And I answered him, I <I>am<\/I> an Amalekite. &nbsp; 9 He said unto me again, Stand, I pray thee, upon me, and slay me: for anguish is come upon me, because my life <I>is<\/I> yet whole in me. &nbsp; 10 So I stood upon him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen: and I took the crown that <I>was<\/I> upon his head, and the bracelet that <I>was<\/I> on his arm, and have brought them hither unto my lord.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Here is, I. David settling again in Ziklag, his own city, after he had rescued his family and friends out of the hands of the Amalekites (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span>): He <I>abode in Ziklag.<\/I> Thence he was now sending presents to his friends (<span class='bible'>1 Sam. xxx. 26<\/span>), and there he was ready to receive those that came into his interests; not men in distress and debt, as his first followers were, but persons of quality in their country, <I>mighty men, men of war,<\/I> and <I>captains of thousands<\/I> (as we find, <span class='bible'>1Ch 12:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ch 12:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ch 12:20<\/span>); such came day by day to him, God stirring up their hearts to do so, till he had a <I>great host, like the host of God,<\/I> as it is said, <span class='bible'>1 Chron. xii. 22<\/span>. The secret springs of revolutions are unaccountable, and must be resolved into that Providence which turns all hearts as the rivers of water.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. Intelligence brought him thither of the death of Saul. It was strange that he did not leave some spies about the camp, to bring him early notice of the issue of the engagement, a sign that he desired not Saul&#8217;s woeful day, nor was impatient to come to the throne, but willing to wait till those tidings were brought to him which many a one would have sent more than half-way to meet. He that believes does not make haste, takes good news when it comes and is not uneasy while it is in the coming. 1. The messenger presents himself to David as an express, in the posture of a mourner for the deceased prince and a subject to the succeeding one. He came with his clothes rent, and made obeisance to David (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 2<\/span>), pleasing himself with the fancy that he had the honour to be the first that did him homage as his sovereign, but it proved he was the first that received from him sentence of death as his judge. He told David he came from the camp of Israel, and intimated the bad posture it was in when he said he had escaped out of it, having much ado to get away with his life, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span>. 2. He gives him a general account of the issue of the battle. David was very desirous to know how the matter went, as one that had more reason than any to be concerned for the public; and he told him very distinctly that the army of Israel was routed, many slain, and, among the rest, Saul and Jonathan, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span>. He named only Saul and Jonathan, because he knew David would be most solicitous to know their fate; for Saul was the man whom he most feared and Jonathan the man whom he most loved. 3. He gives him a more particular account of the death of Saul. It is probable that David had heard, by the report of others, what the issue of the war was, for multitudes resorted to him, it should seem, in consequence; but he was desirous to know the certainty of the report concerning Saul and Jonathan, either because he was not forward to believe it or because he would not proceed upon it to make his own claims till he was fully assured of it. He therefore asks, <I>How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan are dead?<\/I> in answer to which the young man tells him a very ready story, putting it past doubt that Saul was dead, for he himself had been not only an eye-witness of his death, but an instrument of it, and therefore David might rely upon his testimony. He says nothing, in his narrative, of the death of Jonathan, knowing how ungrateful that would be to David, but accounts only for Saul, thinking (as David understood it well enough, <span class='bible'><I>ch.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> iv. 10<\/span>) that he should be welcome for that, and rewarded as one that brought good tidings. The account he gives of this matter is, (1.) Very particular. That he happened to go to the place where Saul was (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 6<\/span>) as a passenger, not as a soldier, and therefore an indifferent person, that he found Saul endeavouring to run himself through with his own spear, none of his attendants being willing to do it for him; and, it seems, he could not do it dexterously for himself: his hand and heart failed him. The miserable man had not courage enough either to live or die; he therefore called this stranger to him (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 7<\/span>), enquired what countryman he was, for, provided he was not a Philistine, he would gladly receive from his hand the <I>coup de grace<\/I> (as the French call it concerning those that are broken on the wheel)&#8211;<I>the merciful stroke,<\/I> that might dispatch him out of his pain. Understanding that he was an Amalekite (neither one of his subjects nor one of his enemies), he begs this favour from him (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 9<\/span>): <I>Stand upon me, and slay me.<\/I> He is now sick of his dignity and willing to be trampled upon, sick of his life and willing to be slain. Who then would be inordinately fond of life or honour? The case may he such, even with those that have no hope in their death, that yet they may <I>desire to die, and death flee from them,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Rev. ix. 6<\/I><\/span>. <I>Anguish has come upon me;<\/I> so we read it, as a complaint of the pain and terror his spirit was seized with. If his conscience now brought to mind the javelin he had cast at David, his pride, malice, and perfidiousness, and especially the murder of the priests, no marvel that anguish came upon him: moles (they say) open their eyes when they are dying. Sense of unpardoned guilt will make death indeed the king of terrors. Those that have baffled their convictions will perhaps, in their dying moments, be overpowered by them. The margin reads it as a complaint of the inconvenience of his clothes; that his coat of mail which he had for defence, or his embroidered coat which he had for ornament, hindered him, that he could not get the spear far enough into his body, or so straitened him, now that his body swelled with anguish, that he could not expire. Let no man&#8217;s clothes be his pride, for it may so happen that they may be his burden and snare. &#8220;Hereupon,&#8221; saith our young man, &#8220;<I>I stood upon him, and slew him<\/I>&#8221; (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 10<\/span>) at which word, perhaps, he observed David look upon him with some show of displeasure, and therefore he excuses himself in the next words: &#8220;<I>For I was sure he could not live;<\/I> his life was whole in him indeed, but he would certainly have fallen into the hands of the Philistines or given himself another thrust.&#8221; (2.) It is doubtful whether this story be true. If it be, the righteousness of God is to be observed, that Saul, who spared the Amalekites in contempt of the divine command, received his death&#8217;s wound from an Amalekite. But most interpreters think that it was false, and that, though he might happen to be present, yet he was not assisting in the death of Saul, but told David so in expectation that he would reward him for it, as having done him a piece of good service. Those who would rejoice at the fall of an enemy are apt to measure others by themselves, and to think that they will do so too. But a man after God&#8217;s own heart is not to be judged of by common men. I am not clear whether this young man&#8217;s story was true or no: it may consist with the narrative in the chapter before, and be an addition to it, as Peter&#8217;s account of the death of Judas (<span class='bible'>Acts i. 18<\/span>) is to the narrative, <span class='bible'>Matt. xxvii. 5<\/span>. What is there called <I>a sword<\/I> may here be called <I>a spear,<\/I> or when he fell upon his sword he leaned on his spear. (3.) However he produced that which was proof sufficient of the death of Saul, the crown that was upon his head and the bracelet that was on his arm. It should seem Saul was so foolishly fond of these as to wear them in the field of battle, which made him a fair mark for the archers, by distinguishing him from those about him; but as <I>pride<\/I> (we say) <I>feels no cold,<\/I> so it fears no danger, from that which gratifies it. These fell into the hands of this Amalekite. Saul spared the best of their spoil, and now the best of his came to one of that devoted nation. He brought them to David, as the rightful owner of them now that Saul was dead, not doubting but by his officiousness herein to recommend himself to the best preferments in his court or camp. The tradition of the Jews is that this Amalekite was the son of Doeg (for the Amalekites were descendants from Edom), and that Doeg, who they suppose was Saul&#8217;s armour-bearer, before he slew himself gave Saul&#8217;s crown and bracelet (the ensigns of his royalty) to his son, and bade him carry them to David, to curry favour with him. But this is a groundless conceit. Doeg&#8217;s son, it is likely, was so well known to Saul that he needed not ask him as he did this Amalekite (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 8<\/span>), <I>Who art thou?<\/I> David had been long waiting for the crown, and now it was brought to him by an Amalekite. See how God can serve his own purposes of kindness to his people, even by designing (ill-designing) men, who aim at nothing but to set up themselves.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Second Samuel &#8211; Chapter 1<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Battle News Reaches David, vs. 1-10<\/p>\n<p><em>There is no natural break <\/em>between the events of First Samuel, chapter 31 and Second Samuel, chapter 1. They were originally one book. The events, Saul&#8217;s death, Israel&#8217;s defeat, and David&#8217;s abode in Ziklag continue to be the subject at hand. The opening words of this passage show that about five days had passed since David was dismissed by Achish and sent back to Ziklag (compare <span class='bible'>1Sa 30:1<\/span>). It was the third day after the return from slaughter of the Amalekites that a messenger came running to David with news of the battle on mount Gilboa.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>The man arrived in David&#8217;s presence <\/em>with the marks of grief upon him; dirt on his head, his clothes torn. He fell down and did obeisance to David, acknowledging already David&#8217;s succession to the kingship. He answered David&#8217;s inquiry that he had escaped out of the battle, and David asked him for news of what had happened. So he broke the disastrous news to David. The men of war have fled from the field, many of them have lost their lives, Saul and Jonathan are among the dead.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>This doubtless saddened David, <\/em>but he wanted more positive evidence that the king and prince were lost. Upon inquiring of the young messenger an interesting story was told. He said that he had come upon Saul on mount Gilboa by chance and found him leaning on his spear, unable to flee further. However, the Philistine chariots and horsemen were coming rapidly upon him.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>The young newsbearer told how Saul <\/em>had seen him and beckoned him, inquiring of his identity. He answered that he was an Amalekite. Then Saul asked him to stand on his body and to slay him, for he was filled with anguish that he could not get relief from his suffering by dying. So the Amalekite stood on Saul and slew him because he realized that the king could not live any way. He had taken the king&#8217;s crown from his head and the bracelet from his arm and brought them to David as the rightful recipient of them.<\/em><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>CRITICAL AND EXPOSITORY NOTES.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:6<\/span>. <strong>The chariots and horsemen.<\/strong> It has been remarked that it is extremely unlikely that chariots and horsemen, pursued the Israelites on to the mountains, and this statement has been generally regarded as a part of the falsehood of the whole story, which is throughout at variance with the account in the last chapter.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:7<\/span>. <strong>Here am I,<\/strong> etc. This statement also, as Kiel remarks, has about it the air of untruth, for it is extremely improbable that Saul would have no Israelite by his side to whom to address his request.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:9<\/span>. <strong>Anguish.<\/strong> From a verb meaning to <em>interweave<\/em>, or <em>work together;<\/em> hence some translate My <em>cuirass<\/em> hindereth me, etc., but Keil, Erdmann, Kunchi, and others <em>cramp<\/em>. Gesenius reads, giddiness, vertigo.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:10<\/span>. <strong>Crown,<\/strong> rather <em>diadem<\/em>, A small metallic cap or wreath, which encircled the temples, serving the purpose of a helmet, with a very small horn projecting in front, as the emblem of power. <strong>Bracelet,<\/strong> <em>i.e.<\/em>, the armlet worn above the elbow, an ancient mark of royal dignity. <em>(Jamieson.)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:12<\/span>. <strong>The people of Jehovah<\/strong> and the <strong>House of Israel<\/strong> are distinguished from one another, according to the twofold attitude of Israel, which furnished a double ground for mourning. Those who had fallen were first of all members of the people of Jehovah, and secondly, fellow-countrymen. (<em>Ked.)<\/em> They were, therefore, associated with them both according to the flesh and according to the spirit, and for that reason they mourned the more. <em>(Schmidt.)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:13<\/span>. <strong>A Stranger,<\/strong> etc, <em>i.e<\/em>. An Amalekite who had emigrated to Israel. <em>(Keil)<\/em>. Although most Bible students regard the Amalekites story as untrue, yet Josephus adopts it. Wordsworth thinks it may be supplementary to the former account, and that though Saul was the author of his own death, inasmuch as he did what he could to destroy himself, yet he was despatched at last by the Amalekite, and remarks, If the story be true, it is worthy of remark that Saul owed his death to one of that nation of Amalek, which he had been commanded by God to destroy.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:15-16<\/span>. Although some commentators think that this action of David was a political one, most believe that he was moved by a higher motive, and that according to Erdmann he acted theocratically with perfect justice in slaying with holy anger the murderer of the Lords anointed.<\/p>\n<p><em>MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE PARAGRAPH.<\/em><em><span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:1-16<\/span><\/em><\/p>\n<p>THE DECEIVER DECEIVED<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Those who plan to deceive others are often deceived by means of their own plan.<\/strong> This is a principle of Divine working which is continually manifesting itself. When the sons of Jacob laid a plot to rid themselves of their brother, and to prevent the fulfilment of his dreams, the deception which they thus practised on their father was the first step by which Joseph ascended to the rulership of Egypt. In the case before us we have a man who, having conceived a plan of deception, brought it forth in falsehood, hoping thereby to gain a great reward. But this scheme of his, instead of bringing him the praise and the preferment for which it had been planned, brought him the condemnation and death which his deception merited as much as the deed for which David judged and punished him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Bad men judge others by their own moral standard.<\/strong> The untoward issue of this plan of the Amalekite arose from his mismeasurement of the man with whom he had to deal. He knew what his own feelings would be if he were in Davids case, and had no other rule by which to judge actions except the amount of fancied good or ill they brought to himself. So is it with all bad men. Their own supposed interest is the measure of all thingsself is first, and often last, and if righteousness and mercy mingle at all with their plans and purposes, it is only when they do not hinder the main object of their existence. Hence they cannot understand a man who sorrows over anything that is not a personal and material loss, and still more are they puzzled to comprehend him who is displeased at a deed which brings him gain, or who grieves over the fall of others when that fall is a stepping-stone to his own elevation. This heathen of the olden time was not farther removed from Davids stand-point of action than men of the world now are from that of the spiritual man.<\/p>\n<p><em>OUTLINES AND SUGGESTIVE COMMENTS<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Davids course in this matter was the <em>best policy<\/em> for him; but we have no right to conclude from that fact that he was led to it by considerations of policy. He had himself shown, on an occasion of great temptation, that reverence for the Lords anointed of which he here speaks. The fact that honesty is the best policy will not of itself alone make a man honest; but neither does it <em>prevent<\/em> a mans being honest, or give us a right to suspect a good mans motives.<em>Transr. of Langes Commentary<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>David had been long waiting for the crown, and now it is brought him by an Amalekite. See how God can serve his own purpose of kindness to his people, even by designing men who aim at nothing but to set up themselves.<em>Henry<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>There is something very humiliatingsomething peculiarly distressing, because felt to be deeply degrading, in this very circumstance of having been so misunderstood and misjudged as to have been supposed capable of finding gratification in acting out principles which rule minds of another order, and of sympathising with the courses to which these principles conduct. There is scarcely a trial which is more hard to endure, or which pierces the heart with so deep a pang, than thus to find ones self standing in the estimation of a man whose feelings and principles are low, on that same low platform which marks his own moral position, and side by side with himself.<em>Miller<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>I. DAVID MADE KING OF ISRAEL, <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>2Sa. 5:25<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>1. David Receives News of Sauls Death, <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:1-27<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>The Amalekites account of Saids Death. <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:1-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag;<br \/>2 It came even to pass on the third day, that, behold, a man came out of the camp from Saul with his clothes rent, and earth upon his head: and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth, and did obeisance.<\/p>\n<p>3 And David said unto him, From whence comest thou? And he said unto him, Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped.<br \/>4 And David said unto him, How went the matter? I pray thee, tell me. And he answered, That the people are fled from the battle, and many of the people also are fallen and dead; and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also.<br \/>5 And David said unto the young man that told him, How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan his son be dead?<br \/>6 And the young man that told him said, As I happened by chance upon mount Gilboa, behold, Saul leaned upon his spear; and, lo, the chariots and horsemen followed hard after him.<br \/>7 And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called unto me. And I answered, Here am I.<\/p>\n<p>8 And he said unto me, Who art thou? And I answered him, I am an Amalekite.<\/p>\n<p>9 He said unto me again, Stand, I pray thee, upon me, and slay me: for anguish is come upon me, because my life is yet whole in me.<\/p>\n<p>10 So I stood upon him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen: and I took the crown that was upon his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them hither unto my lord.<\/p>\n<p>11 Then David took hold on his clothes, and rent them; and likewise all the men that were with him:<\/p>\n<p>12 And they mourned, and wept, and fasted until even, for Saul, and for Jonathan his son, and for the people of the Lord, and for the house of Israel; because they were fallen by the sword.<\/p>\n<p>1.<\/p>\n<p>How long after the battle before David heard the news? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:1<\/span><\/p>\n<p>David had abode in Ziklag for two days before he heard the news from the battlefield. This gave him time to return from his slaughter of the Amalekites and to establish his residence again in the Philistine city which had been given him by Achish. On the third day a man came from the camp and brought the news to David. It had taken a similar amount of time for Davids men to move from Aphek to Ziklag when the Philistine lords insisted that he not go to battle with them.<\/p>\n<p>2.<\/p>\n<p>In what condition was the bearer of the news? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:2<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The man had his clothes rent. He had earth upon his head indicating that he had not taken time to clean up after the battle. When he came to David he fell on his face to the ground and did obeisance. When he was asked about his activities he said that he had come out of the camp of Israel. Whether this was a disguise or the actual condition the man found himself in after the battle cannot be determined at this point.<\/p>\n<p>3.<\/p>\n<p>Did David believe the man? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:5<\/span><\/p>\n<p>David asked him about the outcome of the battle. The man told him that the people of Israel had fled from the battle. He also announced that many of the people were killed. He especially noticed that Saul and Jonathan were dead. The man does not mention Malchishua or Abinadab. David evidently doubted the veracity of the mans account because he asked him how he knew that Saul and Jonathan were dead.<\/p>\n<p>4.<\/p>\n<p>How did an Amalekite get in Sauls army? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:8<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Mercenaries were allowed to join in a campaign, especially if it were an unholy war in which the citizens had no interest. It is rather ironic that the man was a member of the tribe whom Saul was sent to exterminate. It was Gods intention that these people be driven out of the land of Canaan, but Saul had failed to do his work thoroughly. His lack of thoroughness had brought about his downfall and rejection. At this point an Amalekite takes credit for having killed Saul.<\/p>\n<p>5.<\/p>\n<p>Where did the Amalekite get Sauls crown? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:10<\/span><\/p>\n<p>An Amalekite came out of the midst of the battle and brought David the news. It was a common thing for foreigners to join with the armies of the Israelites. David had been back at Ziklag for two days when he received this word. Nothing is said in the account as to how long after the battle it was when David received the announcement. Very evidently the foreigner did not tell the truth about the death of Saul. More than likely he had obtained the bracelet and the crown by coming upon the body before the Philistines did.<\/p>\n<p>6.<\/p>\n<p>Why did the Amalekite bring the report to David? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:10<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The Amalekite called David his lord. He took the crown that was on Sauls head and the bracelet that was on his arm and brought them to David. He said that he had killed Saul. He said that anguish had taken hold on him so he could not live. Evidently the Amalekite thought that David would appreciate his killing Saul. He also must have thought that David was to be the next king, It was for these reasons that he brought the evidence of Sauls death to David and made the report to him.<\/p>\n<p>7.<\/p>\n<p>How did Saul die? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:10<\/span><\/p>\n<p>David was removed from the field of battle by at least a three-day journey. He had no way of knowing exactly how Saul had died, but he had heard the testimony of the Amalekite who said he had killed Saul. He certainly did not want anyone to say that he had been involved in planning or executing Sauls murder. The Amalekite evidently had not told the truth. The account of Sauls death in <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 31<\/span> is an inspired account. The Amalekites version varies in several significant details leading us to conclude that he did not tell the truth.<\/p>\n<p>8.<\/p>\n<p>What was Davids reaction to the news? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 1:11-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p>David took hold on his clothes and rent them. This was the customary Jewish way of expressing deep emotions. David wept and fasted throughout the rest of the day. The men that were with him also mourned and wept and fasted. Their lament was for Saul, the fallen king, and his good son Jonathan. They were also weeping because hard times had befallen the people of Israel. The Philistines had beaten them in battle, and they were in a position similar to that in the days of Eli when the Philistines had captured the Ark.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>(1) <strong>After the death of Saul.<\/strong>These words are immediately connected with <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 31<\/span>, and the following words, when David was returned, refer to <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 30<\/span>. The two books really form one continuous narrative.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Two days in Ziklag.<\/strong>The site of Ziklag has not been exactly identified, but it is mentioned in <span class='bible'>Jos. 19:5<\/span> as one of the cities in the extreme south, at first assigned to Judah, but afterwards given to Simeon. It is also spoken of in connection with Beersheba and other places of the south as re-occupied by the Jews on their return from Babylon (<span class='bible'>Neh. 11:28<\/span>). Its most probable locality is some ten or twelve miles south of beersheba, and nearly equidistant from the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. It was thus quite four days journey from Mount Gilboa. and the messenger who brought the news of the battle must have left the field before Davids return to Ziklag.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> DAVID HEARS OF THE DEATH OF SAUL AND OF JONATHAN, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-16<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p> As soon as the results of the fearful battle of Gilboa became known, great must have been the excitement through all the land of Israel. Saul&rsquo;s partisans and all his loyal subjects must have felt the spell of mingled alarm and grief, and even the bitterest malcontents must have been ill at ease when they learned that the whole army of Israel was demoralized and put to flight by the Philistines. In this chapter we learn with what anguish David&rsquo;s loyal heart received the bitter tidings.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <strong> Two days in Ziklag <\/strong> The town had not been so utterly destroyed (see<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>1Sa 30:1<\/span>) that it was impracticable still to abide there.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> The Tidings Concerning The Death Of Saul Are Brought To David (<span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:1-16<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ). <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The theme of the death of Saul continues with a description of how the news was brought to David. It came by means of an Amalekite sojourner who was fighting on the Israelite side and may well have been a member of Saul&rsquo;s bodyguard and have seen the way in which Saul died. Certainly he appears to have come across the dead corpse of Saul on the battlefield before the Philistines got to him. Thus he was able to seize his crown and jewellery. This gave him the idea that he could concoct a story based on how Saul had died with himself taking the place of the armourbearer, and go to David and benefit by his gratitude. In his eyes David could only be delighted to hear that Saul was dead, and would undoubtedly be grateful to the one who had killed him. That was how Amalekites thought, and he may well have been in the band that had constantly hunted David. <\/p>\n<p> But his tale had too many flaws in it to convince David. David knew that Saul would never have called on a mere sojourner to kill him, and would certainly never have done so because he was in anguish over the battle. That would have been a mark of cowardice, and he knew that Saul was a brave man. Note the contrast with the facts in that Saul had called on his own loyal armourbearer, who would have been a true Yahwist and personal friend, to kill him in honour, and did so because there was no hope and in order to prevent himself, as YHWH&rsquo;s anointed, from being shamed by the enemy. Such an attitude to Yahwism was typical of Saul. He was a man very taken up with the externals. <\/p>\n<p> The result was that David saw through the man and had him slain for treachery and deceit, and because he had demonstrated his ungodliness in claiming to have committed sacrilege by slaying YHWH&rsquo;s anointed. He saw him as having sullied the name of YHWH as the Amelekites had always done from the first, and therefore as deserving the same fate. <\/p>\n<p><strong> Analysis. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> a <\/strong> And it came about after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> It came about on the third day, that, behold, a man came out of the camp from Saul, with his clothes torn, and earth on his head, and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth, and did obeisance (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> And David said to him, &ldquo;From where are you come?&rdquo; And he said to him, &ldquo;Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:3<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> And David said to him, &ldquo;How went the matter? I pray you, tell me.&rdquo; And he answered, &ldquo;The people are fled from the battle, and many of the people also are fallen and dead, and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> And David said to the young man who told him, &ldquo;How do you know that Saul and Jonathan his son are dead?&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:5<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> f <\/strong> And the young man who told him said, &ldquo;As I happened by chance on mount Gilboa, behold, Saul was leaning on his spear; and, lo, the chariots and the horsemen followed hard after him, and when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called to me. And I answered, &ldquo;Here I am&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6-7<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> g <\/strong> And he said to me, Who are you?&rdquo; And I answered him, &ldquo;I am an Amalekite&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:8<\/span>) <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> f <\/strong> And he said to me, &ldquo;Stand, I beg you, beside me, and slay me, for anguish has taken hold of me, because my life is yet whole in me&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> &ldquo;So I stood beside him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen, and I took the crown that was on his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them here to my lord&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> Then David took hold on his clothes, and tore them, and in a similar manner did all the men who were with him, and they mourned, and wept, and fasted until evening, for Saul, and for Jonathan his son, and for the people of YHWH, and for the house of Israel, because they were fallen by the sword (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11-12<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> And David said to the young man who told him, &ldquo;From where are you?&rdquo; And he answered, &ldquo;I am the son of a sojourner, an Amalekite&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:13<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> And David said to him, &ldquo;How were you not afraid to put forth your hand to destroy YHWH&rsquo;s anointed?&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:14<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> And David called one of the young men, and said, &ldquo;Go near, and fall on him.&rdquo; And he smote him, so that he died. And David said to him, &ldquo;Your blood be on your head, for your mouth has testified against you, saying, &ldquo;I have slain YHWH&rsquo;s anointed&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:15-16<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> Note that in &lsquo;a&rsquo; David had returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and in the parallel David slays the Amalekite. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; the Amalekite arrives dressed in mourning as an escapee from the battle, and in the parallel David chides him with having slain YHWH&rsquo;s anointed (instead of staying by his side to defend him). In &lsquo;c&rsquo; David questions who he is, and in the parallel he questions where he is from. In &lsquo;d&rsquo; David learns of the sad news of the battle, and in the parallel he and his men mourn over it. In &lsquo;e&rsquo; David asks him how he knows that Saul and Jonathan are dead, and in the parallel he explains (falsely) that Saul died at his hand. In &lsquo;f&rsquo; he explains that Saul spoke to him, hard pressed and leaning on his spear, and in the parallel he explains how Saul spoke to him again and asked him to kill him because he could take no more. Centrally in &lsquo;g&rsquo; it is brought out that he is an Amalekite. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:1<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And it came about after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag,&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> In preparing for the bad news about the death of Saul and the defeat of Israel the writer first draws attention to the triumph of David over the hosts of the Amalekites, and the fact that he had entered into rest as a result. He was relaxing in Ziklag. Like the success of the men of Jabesh-gilead it was an indication that YHWH was still active and working on behalf of His people even while the heart of Israel was being torn out. While Saul had been seeking to the dead and had consequently perished because of his sin with regard to the Amalekites, David was active through the living God, and had gloriously triumphed over the Amalekites. He was walking in the will of God, and preparing for the time when he would establish Israel securely in YHWH&rsquo;s inheritance. <\/p>\n<p> This reference to the Amalekites can also be seen as preparation for the arrival of the Amalekite in what follows. In spite of having become a sojourner in Israel the Amalekite reveals himself as little different from his fellows, and as a result suffers the same fate. It was not enough to live among God&rsquo;s people. He needed to be like God&rsquo;s people. Without genuine repentance there can only be judgment. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:2<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> It came about on the third day, that, behold, a man came out of the camp from Saul, with his clothes torn, and earth on his head, and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth, and did obeisance.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> For two days David and his men had been able to relax and enjoy the fruits of victory, but now on the third day something disturbing happened. A man arrived from the camp of Saul over sixty miles away, with his clothes ritually torn and with earth on his head. Both these were symbols of mourning and catastrophe. He clearly brought bad news. And when he was brought before David he fell to the earth and did obeisance. He gave the appearance of a man genuinely distressed. But inwardly he was not so, for he had come hoping for reward and was simply desirous of benefiting by Saul&rsquo;s death. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:3<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David said to him, &ldquo;From where are you come?&rdquo; And he said to him, &ldquo;Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> David then questioned him as to where he had come from, and the man indicated that he had escaped from the camp of Israel. That very description was sufficient to indicate that he was the bearer of bad news. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:4<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David said to him, &ldquo;How went the matter? I pray you, tell me.&rdquo; And he answered, &ldquo;The people are fled from the battle, and many of the people also are fallen and dead, and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> David then asked how the battle had gone, and learned that the men of Israel had fled from the battle and that the king and his heir, Saul and Jonathan, were dead. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:5<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David said to the young man who told him, &ldquo;How do you know that Saul and Jonathan his son are dead?&rdquo; &rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> David was a wise man and had often heard rumours that had finally turned out to be untrue, and so he pressed the man further. How did he know that Saul and Jonathan were dead? <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:6<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And the young man who told him said, &ldquo;As I happened by chance on mount Gilboa, behold, Saul was leaning on his spear; and, lo, the chariots and the horsemen followed hard after him.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> So the young man, who had clearly, from his seeming knowledge of what Saul had asked of his armourbearer, been nearby when Saul died, decided to embroider the story a little. We know from 31:3 that Saul had been beset by the Philistine archers who had wounded him severely, but the young man wanted the credit for his death and said nothing about that. Instead he invented a tale about his being alone and beset by chariots and horsemen, and thus in desperate straits, leaning on his spear in exhaustion because of his wounds. It never seems to have struck him that David would be sure that in such a situation Saul&rsquo;s bodyguard would be gathered around him, not leaving him deserted on the battlefield, even if they would not kill him. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:7-8<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called to me. And I answered, &ldquo;Here I am.&rdquo; And he said to me, Who are you?&rdquo; And I answered him, &ldquo;I am an Amalekite.&rdquo; &rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> He then explained how Saul had spotted him in the midst of battle and had asked who he was, to which he had replied that he was an Amalekite. He was innocently unaware by this that he was betraying his whole deceit to David who knew Saul as well as he knew himself, for David would know that the last thing that Saul would do was request death at the hands of an Amalekite. An Amalekite would, of course, never dream that it was anything but a privilege, but no Israelite would have seen it in that way. They would have considered it as being as bad if not worse than being slain by a Philistine, for to them the Amalekites were an accursed race (<span class='bible'>Exo 17:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 17:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 25:17-19<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:9<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And he said to me, &ldquo;Stand, I beg you, beside me, and slay me, for anguish has taken hold of me, because my life is yet whole in me.&rdquo; &rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> The young man then got himself into deeper trouble, for he claimed that Saul had asked for death because of his anguish, and because, while he was wounded, he was not yet dead. But David knew from experience Saul&rsquo;s courage and grit, and that he would never have given up in this way while his men needed him. He knew that he would have fought bravely to the end. He would have seen it very differently had he been told the true story, for he would have known that the one thing that might have made Saul seek death was the desire to preserve the honour of YHWH by at the last moment avoiding death at the hand of the Philistines, but he would also know that he would have done it at the hands of a trusted Israelite, so that no &lsquo;foreigner&rsquo; could slay the anointed of YHWH. Thus David would have seen the holes in the young man&rsquo;s story. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:10<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> So I stood beside him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen, and I took the crown that was on his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them here to my lord.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> The young man then explained that he had done what Saul had bidden him, and had slain him because he knew that he was mortally wounded, thus compounding his error and deceit. To David his whole story would not have rung true. There was no mention in it of YHWH, and David would have known how, externally at least, one of Saul&rsquo;s deepest concerns would have been the honour of YHWH. Compare his concern about the eating of blood during an earlier pursuit of the Philistines, which he had treated as so serious that it had halted the chase (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:33-35<\/span>). And the honour of YHWH would not have been furthered by his being slain by a member of the accursed race. <\/p>\n<p> The young man then produced Saul&rsquo;s crown and bracelet, and informed David that he had brought them to him. His intention was clearly that David himself would take the crown and wear it. He was basically offering David the kingship of Israel. We do not know the significance of the bracelet but it was seemingly also a recognised symbol of royalty. <\/p>\n<p> His intention in all this was to receive honour and reward for himself, but what he overlooked was that he was giving himself away, for while he himself thought like an Amalekite, David thought like an Israelite. The question would also immediately have arisen in David&rsquo;s mind as to why the Amalekite had not at least done something to preserve the honour of the anointed of YHWH. Instead he had clearly been so keen to seize the symbols of royalty that he had given no thought either to helping Saul to escape, or to taking his body from the battlefield so that it would not be defiled by the &lsquo;uncircumcised Philistines&rsquo;. He was revealing that instead of being loyal and playing his full part in the battle, and honouring his dead king, he had thought only in terms of his own benefit and had failed in his solemn duty. That would not be something that David could easily forgive. The man was a renegade and a deserter. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:11-12<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> Then David took hold on his clothes, and tore them, and in a similar manner did all the men who were with him, and they mourned, and wept, and fasted until evening, for Saul, and for Jonathan his son, and for the people of YHWH, and for the house of Israel, because they were fallen by the sword.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> However the crown and bracelet were sufficient evidence that Saul was dead, for David knew that he would never have relinquished them while he was still alive. The result was that he and his men went into instant mourning. At the dreadful news that they had heard they ritually tore their clothes as an indication of deep distress, and they began to weep loudly, which was the custom in Israel on receiving news of the death of one who was &lsquo;near and dear&rsquo;, so much so that professional mourners would often be called in to swell the cries. They also fasted until the evening, a further indication of respect and mourning for the dead (see 31:13). And it was not only for Saul. It was also mourning for the whole of Israel, and especially for their dead in battle, for it was for &lsquo;Saul, and for Jonathan his son, and for the people of YHWH, and for the house of Israel, because they were fallen by the sword.&rsquo; Jonathan is presumably mentioned as the heir apparent, as well as because he was David&rsquo;s particular friend. <\/p>\n<p><strong> The Judicial Enquiry. <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> What follows appears to be in the form of a judicial enquiry, for in it David formally requests information that he already knows, and the Amalekite gives an equally formal looking reply. What further was asked we are not told, but the Amalekite clearly stuck to his story that it was he who had slain Saul. And although he probably did not realise it he was signing his own death warrant. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:13<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David said to the young man who told him, &ldquo;From where are you?&rdquo; And he answered, &ldquo;I am the son of a sojourner, an Amalekite.&rdquo; &rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> We are not told whether this was an immediate continuation of the previous conversation, or whether it occurred after some time interval once the mourning had ceased, but it is quite probably a subsequent conversation and enquiry which took place once David had had time to think over all the facts. <\/p>\n<p> The young man had already made clear that he was an Amalekite (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:8<\/span>) so that the only reason for asking the question again would be because it was commencing an official judicial enquiry. Having been brought again before David, he was now being called on officially to identify himself before that enquiry. He was probably quite unaware of the seriousness of his position, and no doubt was even hoping for reward. We can compare this incident to that of Agag before Samuel. He too was brought before his &lsquo;judge&rsquo; in a similar way as an Amalekite in <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:32-33<\/span>. And there too it was followed by summary execution. We should not therefore see this as a description of the whole of the conversation that took place. We may assume that the young man was given a fair hearing. <\/p>\n<p><strong> &ldquo;The son of a sojourner.&rdquo;<\/strong> This indicated that he had been brought up in Israel because his father had come to sojourn (live semi-permanently as a foreigner) among them. It did, however, demonstrate that he should have been aware of the awe and reverence in which the king was held as &lsquo;YHWH&rsquo;s anointed&rsquo;. He was thus further condemning himself. The fact that he did not realise it confirms that he had never become a true convert to YHWH. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:14<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David said to him, &ldquo;How were you not afraid to put forth your hand to destroy YHWH&rsquo;s anointed?&rdquo; &rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> The enquiry being concluded David now prepared to pronounce sentence. He asked him how it was that he had not been afraid to lift up his hand against YHWH&rsquo;s anointed. The man was being judged on his own words. He could have no complaint. <\/p>\n<p> We know already how unwilling a true worshipper of YHWH would have been to slay someone who was &lsquo;YHWH&rsquo;s anointed&rsquo; and thus wholly sanctified to YHWH. David had constantly been unwilling to do it even when he was being hounded by Saul with a view to his death ( 1Sa 24:6 ; <span class='bible'>1Sa 24:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 26:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 26:11<\/span>). The guards of Saul had equally been unwilling to do it to the anointed priests of Nob, even at the king&rsquo;s command, and the king had equally acknowledged their right to do so by his response (<span class='bible'>1Sa 22:17<\/span>). Even Saul&rsquo;s own armourbearer had been unwilling to do it in the most extreme of circumstances when begged to do it by Saul himself (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:4<\/span>). To claim to have done such a thing was therefore seen as gross sacrilege, and while it may have been forgivable in the case of a complete foreigner, it was not so for a self-confessed long time sojourner. <\/p>\n<p> David no doubt had in mind that the man was a deserter who had failed in his sacred duty and had only had his own interests in mind in the very midst of the battle, and that he had come with a lying story which he had concocted for his own ends (both of which would have been seen as deserving the death penalty in those days). He recognised therefore that he was an out and out rogue. But neither of these charges were fully provable. That did not matter, however, for legally the man was convicting himself out of his own mouth by claiming to have slain the anointed of YHWH. To the enquiry it provided sufficient evidence for the pronouncing of a just verdict. The sentence could only be death. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:15<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David called one of the young men, and said, &ldquo;Go near, and fall on him.&rdquo; And he smote him, so that he died.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> David then called on one of his young men to carry out the sentence, with the result that the young man smote the Amalekite so that he died. It was an official execution, similar to that of Agag by Samuel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:32-33<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:16<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David said to him, &ldquo;Your blood be on your head, for your mouth has testified against you, saying, &ldquo;I have slain YHWH&rsquo;s anointed.&rdquo; &rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> David then pronounced over the dead man the official verdict which cleared the enquiry of all guilt in the matter. The man&rsquo;s blood was on his own head because he had admitted to slaying YHWH&rsquo;s anointed. There was a certain irony in that Saul had been found guilty by YHWH because he had refused to slay an Amalekite king who had been &lsquo;devoted&rsquo; to YHWH under The Ban, and now an Amalekite was being found guilty because he claimed to have slain an anointed king of Israel. God took both matters very seriously indeed. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> The Thorough Defeat Of Israel And The Death Of Saul (<span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 31:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &#8211;<span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:27<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ). <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Having initially demonstrated how God&rsquo;s purposes are moving forward in David, the writer now describes the humiliating defeat and death of Saul, slain by his own hand. It is the darkness before the dawn. But the dawn is clearly in mind. For the following chapters of 2 Samuel were in his eyes simply the continuation of the story. The original writer did not end on a note of anticlimax. That thought simply arises because of the historical accident of the division of the book into two. <\/p>\n<p><strong> SECTION 5. David&rsquo;s First Taste Of Kingship &#8211; The Death Final Disobedience And Of Saul (<span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 27:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &#8211;<span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:27<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ). <\/p>\n<p> A). David Rises To Petty Kingship Over Ziklag And Continually Destroys The Amalekites (YHWH&rsquo;s Enemies) While Saul Proceeds On In Darkness To His Doom (27:1-30:31). <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> In this subsection David and his Men flee to Gath, while with Samuel dead Saul falls further into error and confides in a spiritist medium because YHWH too has deserted him. David meanwhile becomes a petty king, continually defeats the Amalekites, YHWH&rsquo;s enemies, and is spared from having to fight against his own people (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa 30:31<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p><strong> Analysis of <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 27:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> to <span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 30:31<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> . <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> a <\/strong> David leaves his haunts in Judah and goes over Achish of Gath to escape from Saul (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:1-4<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> David becomes a petty king under Achish and attacks and defeats the Amalekites, slaughtering them and obtaining great booty (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:5-12<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> David swears loyalty to Achish in view of the invasion of Israel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 28:1-2<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> Saul seeks to consult Samuel through a necromancer and is reminded that he is rejected by YHWH (<span class='bible'>1Sa 28:3-20<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> Saul shares hospitality with a woman condemned by YHWH and goes out into the night (<span class='bible'>1Sa 28:21-25<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> David is accompanying the Philistines and is rejected by them (<span class='bible'>1Sa 29:1-7<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> David swears loyalty to Achish in view of the invasion of Israel and goes out into the day (<span class='bible'>1Sa 29:8-11<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> David finds his kingdom despoiled and attacks and defeats the Amalekites, slaughtering them and obtaining great booty (<span class='bible'>1Sa 30:1-25<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> David shows his gratitude to those who had assisted him among the people of Judah when he was escaping from Saul (<span class='bible'>1Sa 30:26-31<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> Note than in &lsquo;a&rsquo; David leaves his haunts in Judah and goes over to the Philistines in order to avoid Saul, and in the parallel he send gifts to his friends who had supported him while he was in his haunts in Judah escaping from Saul. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; David slaughters the Amalekites, and in the parallel does the same. In &lsquo;c&rsquo; David swears loyalty to Achish, and in the parallel does the same. In &lsquo;d&rsquo; Saul is with a woman rejected by YHWH and is reminded that he too is rejected by YHWH, and in the parallel David is with the people rejected by YHWH (the Philistines) but is himself rejected by them. In &lsquo;e&rsquo; Saul reaches the lowest stage in his fall from YHWH when he enjoys hospitality with a woman rejected by YHWH and goes out into the night. <\/p>\n<p> In some ways the flight of David to Gath appears to conflict with all that has gone before, for up to this point YHWH had always ensured that David remained in Israel\/Judah and had protected him there. Indeed when David had previously fled to Gath (<span class='bible'>1Sa 21:10-15<\/span>), it had resulted in his being humiliated and driven back into Israel, and this fact, combined with the later words of Gad the Prophet (<span class='bible'>1Sa 22:5<\/span>), suggests that being in Israel\/Judah was God&rsquo;s purpose for him at that time even though he was an outlaw. In this regard it has, indeed, been pointed out that in <span class='bible'>1Sa 27:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa 28:2<\/span> there is no mention of God, with the inference being drawn that his action here was also not of God. <\/p>\n<p> On the other hand it is questionable whether this latter fact can really be emphasised for we must bear in mind that we are only talking about fourteen verses, verses which are on the whole the kind where no mention of God was really required, and this is especially so as there are certainly previous passages elsewhere which have also not included the name of God, even when we might have expected it, without it there being especially significant. See for example, <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:15-23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 17:1-24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 17:55<\/span> to <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:9<\/span>; and especially <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-52<\/span>. Furthermore we should note that when the account of the stay among the Philistines continues the king of Gath is himself portrayed as swearing by YHWH (<span class='bible'>1Sa 29:6<\/span>, see also <span class='bible'>1Sa 27:9<\/span>), something possibly intended to illustrate the influence that David has had on him, and certainly demonstrating that he recognised YHWH as David&rsquo;s God and that YHWH was with him there. Thus there is no real indication that the writer sees this as a backward move. Rather he seems to portray it as demonstrating a sensible way of escaping from Saul&rsquo;s prevarications, while immediately stressing that he finally took up refuge in Ziklag which was a Philistine occupied town of Judah in the Negeb (as he emphasises). So he had not permanently left Israel after all. The only question that does possibly spring to mind in this regard is as to why David did not at this stage &lsquo;enquire of YHWH&rsquo; through the ephod. Precedent might suggest that he did in fact do so and that the writer simply does not mention the fact. <\/p>\n<p> Certainly we should note that David would see no difficulty in consulting YHWH when he was in Ziklag (<span class='bible'>1Sa 30:7-8<\/span>), even though it was outside the current boundaries of Israel (although still in what was part of Israel&rsquo;s inheritance). On the other hand we might argue that Ziklag had been appropriated from Judah\/Simeon (<span class='bible'>Jos 15:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 19:5<\/span>) by the Philistines, and could really therefore be seen as an &lsquo;Israelite&rsquo; city. This might be seen as confirmed by the fact that the writer emphasises that from that time on Ziklag was seen as belonging to Judah (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:6<\/span>). Consider also the fact that many fighting men of Israel came to join up with him there at this point, including men from Benjamin, Judah, Gad and Manasseh (<span class='bible'>1Ch 12:1-7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ch 12:20-22<\/span>). They too probably saw it as a haven from Saul and a kind of little Israel where they could be freer to behave as they wished, even though it did give them responsibilities towards a Philistine king, which YHWH would overrule. <\/p>\n<p> We might thus argue that having established his popularity at home in Israel\/Judah (apart from with the Ziphites), his rule over a semi-independent Ziklag with its surrounding territories was now intended by God to be the next stage in his training for the kingship, for through his time there he would be able to gain experience of ruling a city and its environs before he was finally faced up with the greater task of ruling Judah, and then all Israel. It is a reminder that God educates His people as and where He will. <\/p>\n<p> That God was with him there comes out quite clearly in the narrative. Firstly in that he was given this convenient semi-independent position, in a place where YHWH could be consulted, and secondly in that he was later prevented from having to fight against his own countrymen, something which would surely have hindered his later rise to kingship. So whether his first move was pleasing to YHWH or not, it is clear that YHWH did not see him as having been grossly disobedient. (And all of us know of situations in which we have to make difficult decisions which have to be based on our own judgment at the time, and which might even be &lsquo;wrong&rsquo;, with God then acting graciously towards us on the basis of what we have done in all honesty, as He continues to lead us forward). <\/p>\n<p> Furthermore there are good grounds for seeing the writer as deliberately wanting us to contrast this triumphant move into Philistia, along with David being given an honoured position there, with the debacle that had taken place on his previous visit to Gath when he had had to publicly humiliate himself and flee. Then it was clearly being portrayed as a move that he should not have made. Here it can be argued that, as a move that brought him honour and prestige and an opportunity to serve God in destroying the Amalekites, it was clearly of God. <\/p>\n<p> But why should Achish have given Ziklag and its surrounding territories to David? The probable reason must be that it was a part of a suzerainty treaty whereby David was given his own independent city in a spot convenient for raids over the border, on condition that he made such raids and gave to Achish a certain proportion of any booty that he and his men collected. For we must surely recognise that the whole purpose of having David and his army under his umbrella was in order that David might earn his keep by raids over the border, while at the same time being available for any major offensive that had to be made. He would not want to continually provision David and his small tribe while they were idle, and continual raiding was considered to be the sport of kings (<span class='bible'>2Sa 11:1<\/span>). There appears little doubt that such border raids constantly took place (e.g. <span class='bible'>1Sa 23:1-6<\/span>, and compare David&rsquo;s earlier activities against the Philistines, not all of which can have been related to major invasions &#8211; <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:8<\/span>) as we would in fact expect in those savage days. This certainly also serves to explain David&rsquo;s subsequent activities. <\/p>\n<p><strong> SECTION 5 (Continued). <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The present division of the book into two parts, simply because the Greek text (in contrast with the Hebrew text which did not contain consonants) of the Book of Samuel (the Septuagint &#8211; LXX) required two scrolls, to some extent hides the continuity of this subsection which highlights the death of Saul and Jonathan and David&rsquo;s great distress and nobility with regard to them. While their deaths were to lead to the final establishment of his kingship they brought him no joy. Rather he wept over them both, and especially over that of Jonathan. We must never forget that David had known Saul extremely well personally and had clearly loved him, and had for a time had that feeling at least partly reciprocated, which was why he had undoubtedly been so puzzled by Saul&rsquo;s later attitude towards him, and had indeed hoped for a time that he might be able to reverse the situation. It was only when that hope had finally gone that he moved to Philistia. Meanwhile with Jonathan he had shared that love and loyalty which can only be known by two comrades-in-arms. Thus he felt the loss of them both very deeply, especially Jonathan. <\/p>\n<p> It is a sign of the deep spirituality of David that while he had known from his youth, through no choice of his own (see <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 16<\/span>), that he was destined for the kingship, and had been thrust by God, and by his own deep regard for God&rsquo;s honour, into being the Champion of Israel (see <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 17<\/span>), he had made no push to hurry the situation along, even when Saul had played into his hands. Rather he had patiently waited for God&rsquo;s time. He had been one of Israel&rsquo;s most successful field commanders, acting only out of loyalty to both YHWH and Saul, and had later weathered all the misfortunes that had been thrust on him by a jealous and suspicious Saul, without once portraying any particular ambition to take over the kingship by force, although at the same time, in the latter stages, he undoubtedly did seek to prepare the way for that kingship, both through his marriages, and through his behaviour towards the people of Israel and the elders of Judah. But that can be seen as because everything pointed to it as being YHWH&rsquo;s purpose for him. It was as someone who had had it made quite clear to him by then from every source (Samuel &#8211; 16:1, 13; Jonathan &#8211; 23:17; Saul &#8211; 24:20-21) that he was truly destined to be king. <\/p>\n<p> This picture of him as unwilling to act before God&rsquo;s time has been consistently drawn throughout the narrative, as was the fact that it arose from his great loyalty to YHWH as his God. That was why he would not act against the one whom God had anointed. The picture therefore of him as a clever and 1saless seeker after power is not one that is ever portrayed in the narrative, even though his undoubted later ambition is never hidden. This latter ambition was, however, consistent with the picture that we have of him as a man driven by YHWH who was aware of his call by YHWH to eventual kingship. Given that sense his subsequent restraint up to this point in time must be seen as quite remarkable. <\/p>\n<p> The death of Saul and his three fighting sons, and the circumstances in which it occurred, was a tragedy for Israel. To many he had been a beloved, and often successful king, and the overwhelming defeat now to be described would leave a large part of Israel under Philistine control, and Saul&rsquo;s remaining and rather inept son cowering in Mahanaim, reigning over what was left of Israel by permission of his uncle Abner, commander of the forces of Israel (such as they now were). It would, however, also open the way for David&rsquo;s appointment as King of Judah, for the elders of Judah clearly recognised that with the Philistines in control of central Israel, and Eshbaal (Ishbosheth), Saul&rsquo;s remaining son, being restricted to Mahanaim, only David and his small but powerful army could provide them with any kind of protection, a decision undoubtedly precipitated by David&rsquo;s own arrival with his men. It had the additional advantage that his position as vassal to the king of Gath made him acceptable to the Philistines. They had no objection to him reigning as their vassal. (This is really the only explanation as to why they took no measures against him after his appointment). He was thus now vassal king over both Ziklag and Judah, Ziklag from this time on always being seen as a part of Judah. <\/p>\n<p><strong> SECTION 5B). The Death Of Saul And Jonathan (<span class='bible'><strong> 1Sa 31:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &#8211;<span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:27<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ). <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> This subsection concentrates on the overwhelming victory of the Philistines over a depleted Saul, and his subsequent death, along with his three fighting sons, on Mount Gilboa, with the concentration undoubtedly on the latter fact. It commences with a very brief description of the battle, and a more detailed description of the deaths of Saul and his sons, and ends with a dirge written by David as he mourns their deaths. Yet even in the midst of the tragedy the writer focuses on two acts of nobility, the first the bravery and loyalty of the men of Jabesh Gilead in daringly rescuing the body of Saul from its ignominious situation of being displayed on the walls of Bethshan (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:11-13<\/span>). Even in defeat the Israelites are seen as gaining a kind of victory over the Philistines, who would have no idea where the body had gone. And the second the genuine grief of David concerning the whole event. There is no reason for doubting the genuineness of this latter. He loved Jonathan like his own soul, and his love for Israel could also have resulted in nothing but grief in the light of all that had happened, while the fact that Saul was YHWH&rsquo;s anointed would in itself have been sufficient to explain his grief over Saul&rsquo;s death. Thus he would undoubtedly have shared in the grief of all Israel, even though he did recognise what it meant for him. He also appears to reveal himself as having a genuine appreciation of Saul, as in his dirge he calls to mind his nobler characteristics. <\/p>\n<p> Because this subsection comes where it does we tend to see it as focusing on a tragic end as a kind of summary of the book. But that is to misunderstand the situation. The writer did not see it as coming at the end of anything. He saw this final disposal of Saul as bringing about the upward move of David from being petty king of Ziklag and victor over the Amalekites, to being king of Judah, and then of all Israel, and final victor over the Philistines. It was thus a further stepping stone in the onward triumph of YHWH. And even in this defeat YHWH would emphasise that He could not be overlooked (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:11-13<\/span>) <\/p>\n<p><strong> Analysis Of The Section. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> a <\/strong> The Death Of Saul And Jonathan On Mount Gilboa (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:1-7<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> The Tidings Concerning Saul&rsquo;s Death And Defeat Are Spread Among The Philistines (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:8-10<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> The Men Of Jabesh Gilead Arrange For A Decent Burial For Saul&rsquo;s Body (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:11-13<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> The Tidings Concerning The Death Of Saul Are Brought To David (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-16<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> David Commemorates The Death Of Saul And Jonathan On Mount Gilboa In A Dirge (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17-27<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> The centrality in the chiasmus of the deed of the men of Jabesh Gilead will be noted. It was not just added in as an afterthought. It was an indication that while Israel might be down, they were not out. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:7-27<\/strong><\/span> <strong> David Laments the Death of Saul and His Sons <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:7-27<\/span><\/strong> records David&rsquo;s lament over the death of Saul and Jonathan. David was a man of deep emotion on many occasions (<span class='bible'>2Sa 3:32<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:32<\/span>, &ldquo;And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:10<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;So I stood upon him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen: and I took the crown that was upon his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them hither unto my lord.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span><\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Why is this man telling David a conflicting story from what really happened in <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 31<\/span>? It seems that this messenger wanted a reward from David.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:10<\/span>, &ldquo;When one told me, saying, Behold, Saul is dead, thinking to have brought good tidings, I took hold of him, and slew him in Ziklag, who thought that I would have given him a reward for his tidings :&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:14<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;And David said unto him, How wast thou not afraid to stretch forth thine hand to destroy the LORD&#8217;S anointed?<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:14<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;the LORD&#8217;S anointed&rdquo; &#8211; <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Saul was one of the great deliverers of the national of Israel. He united the kingdom for the first time since the days of Joshua (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47<\/span>). He subdued all the nations who had been oppressing Israel for the past three hundred years (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-48<\/span>). No one in the time of the judges had performed so many great feats by the power of God at work in him. Thus, David rightly calls him &ldquo;the Lord&#8217;s anointed&rdquo;. No Israelite could look down upon such a record of deliverance. Every Israelite felt the unity and strength of the nation of Israel because of the victories won by King Saul.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47-48<\/span>, &ldquo;So Saul took the kingdom over Israel, and fought against all his enemies on every side, against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings of Zobah, and against the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned himself, he vexed them. And he gathered an host, and smote the Amalekites, and delivered Israel out of the hands of them that spoiled them.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:18<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;(Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.)<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:18<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow&rdquo; &#8211; <\/strong> <strong><em> Word Study on &ldquo;the use of the bow&rdquo; <\/em><\/strong> <em> Strong <\/em> says the Hebrew word (  ) (<span class='strong'>H7198<\/span>) means, &ldquo;bow.&rdquo; The Hebrew literally reads, &ldquo;the bow&rdquo; for the phrase &ldquo;the use of the bow.&rdquo; The words <em> the use of<\/em> are implied by the context. Most modern English translations read, &ldquo;the song of the bow,&rdquo; which is supported by the context of this passage of Scripture. For example, the <em> YLT<\/em> reads, &ldquo;and he saith to teach the sons of Judah &lsquo;The Bow;&rsquo;lo, it is written on the book of the Upright.&rdquo; <em> Strong <\/em> says this Hebrew word comes from the Hebrew root word (  ) (<span class='strong'>H6983<\/span>), which means &ldquo;to bend.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Note that Saul&#8217;s father was named &ldquo;Kish&rdquo; (  ) (<span class='strong'>H7027<\/span>), which means &ldquo;bow,&rdquo; and it also comes from the root word (  ) (<span class='strong'>H6983<\/span>), which means, &ldquo;to bend.&rdquo; ( <em> Strong<\/em>)<\/p>\n<p><strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> The bow was considered a symbol of strength. Note:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Gen 48:22<\/span>, &ldquo;Moreover I have given to thee one portion above thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword and with my bow .&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Jos 24:12<\/span>, &ldquo;And I sent the hornet before you, which drave them out from before you, even the two kings of the Amorites; but not with thy sword, nor with thy bow .&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Ki 13:15-17<\/span>, &ldquo;And Elisha said unto him, Take bow and arrows. And he took unto him bow and arrows. And he said to the king of Israel, Put thine hand upon the bow. And he put his hand upon it: and Elisha put his hands upon the king&#8217;s hands. And he said, Open the window eastward. And he opened it. Then Elisha said, Shoot. And he shot. And he said, The arrow of the LORD&#8217;S deliverance , and the arrow of deliverance from Syria: for thou shalt smite the Syrians in Aphek, till thou have consumed them.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Also, the bow was a symbol of the tribe of Benjamin. The men of this tribe were highly regarded for their skill in using the bow and arrow.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Ch 12:2<\/span>, &ldquo;They were armed with bows, and could use both the right hand and the left in hurling stones and shooting arrows out of a bow, even of Saul&#8217;s brethren of Benjamin.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Ch 14:8<\/span>, &ldquo;And Asa had an army of men that bare targets and spears, out of Judah three hundred thousand; and out of Benjamin, that bare shields and drew bows, two hundred and fourscore thousand: all these were mighty men of valour.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>2Ch 17:17<\/span>, &ldquo;And of Benjamin; Eliada a mighty man of valour, and with him armed men with bow and shield two hundred thousand.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:18<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &ldquo;behold, it is written in the book of Jasher&rdquo; &#8211; <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Or, &ldquo;the book of the Upright.&rdquo; This book is mentioned one other time in the Scriptures, testifying to fact that is did exist. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Jos 10:13<\/span>, &ldquo;And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher ? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:19<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high places: how are the mighty fallen!<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 1:19<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;The beauty of Israel&rdquo; &#8211; <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Saul was a very handsome man (<span class='bible'>1Sa 9:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:2<\/span>, &ldquo;And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a choice young man, and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of the people.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> The Message of the Amalekite<strong><\/p>\n<p> v. 1. Now it came to pass after the death of Saul,<\/strong> as related in the last chapter, <strong> when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites,<\/strong> 1 Samuel 30, <strong> and David had abode two days in Ziklag,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 2. it came even to pass on the third day that, behold, a man came out of the camp from Saul,<\/strong> a man who had fought in the Israelitish army, <strong> with his clothes rent and earth upon his head,<\/strong> as a sign of the deepest grief; <strong> and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth and did obeisance,<\/strong> giving homage to David as the future king. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. And David said unto him, from whence comest thou? And he said unto him, Out of the camp of Israel,<\/strong> out of the army in the field, <strong> am I escaped,<\/strong> indicating, even here, that a great calamity had befallen the host. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. And David said unto him, how went the matter? I pray thee, tell me. <\/strong> The question, How was the affair, How did things go? is at the same time an exclamation of dismay. <strong> And he answered, that the people are fled from the battle,<\/strong> the army being broken up in wild confusion, <strong> and many of the people also are fallen and dead,<\/strong> in addition to Saul&#8217;s body-guard, which had been cut down to the last man, <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:6<\/span>; <strong> and Saul and Jonathan, his son, are dead also. <\/strong> This was the climax of his sad message. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. And David said unto the young man that told him, How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan, his son, be dead?<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 6. And the young man that told him said, As I happened by chance upon Mount Gilboa,<\/strong> in the confusion of the battle and of the flight, <strong> behold, Saul leaned upon his spear,<\/strong> apparently so exhausted and weak that he found it difficult to stand up alone; <strong> and, lo, the chariots and horsemen followed hard after him. <\/strong> It is here that the messenger&#8217;s falsehoods begin, for it was out of the question for the chariots of the Philistines to follow the fleeing army into the hills. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 7. And when he,<\/strong> Saul, <strong> looked behind him, he saw me and called unto me. And I answered, here am I. <\/p>\n<p>v. 8. And he said unto me, who art thou? And I answered him, I am an Amalekite. <\/strong> Here again the improbability of the report is apparent, since Saul would hardly have been standing alone, with not a single Israelite, not even an armor-bearer, to come to his assistance. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 9. He said unto me again, Stand, I pray thee, upon me,<\/strong> by stepping up very closely to him, <strong> and slay me; for anguish is come upon me,<\/strong> he had been seized with a cramp and found himself unable to wield his weapons, <strong> because my life is yet whole in me,<\/strong> and he was afraid lest, in his defenseless condition, he would suffer the indignity of falling into the hands of the Philistines. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 10. So I stood upon him,<\/strong> went closely up to him, <strong> and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after he was fallen,<\/strong> he would not survive this defeat; <strong> and I took the crown that was upon his head and the bracelet that was on his arm,<\/strong> for men, especially army officers, wore arm-bands as a mark of their rank, <strong> and have brought them,<\/strong> the symbols of the royal dignity, <strong> hither unto my lord. <\/strong> The man&#8217;s idea was to secure the favor of David by his action and obtain a rich reward. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 11. Then David took hold on his clothes and rent them,<\/strong> as a sign of uncontrollable grief, <strong> and like wise all the men that were with him,<\/strong> not only out of deference to David, but because they were aware of the significance of this defeat for the whole nation; <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 12. and they mourned, and wept, and fasted until even,<\/strong> abandoning themselves to their grief as it swept over them, <strong> for Saul, and for Jonathan, his son, and for the people of the Lord, and for the house of Israel,<\/strong> the king, the prince, the army, and the entire nation all coming in to make their grief very great, <strong> because they were fallen by the sword. <\/strong> The people of the Lord, by a holy covenant, had in this battle been abandoned by Jehovah; the house of Israel, all descendants of the same patriarch, was overthrown. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 13. And David said unto the young man that told him,<\/strong> who had distorted the facts and lied in order to gain the favor of David, as though he had killed a dangerous enemy, <strong> Whence art thou? And he answered, I am the son of a stranger, an Amalekite,<\/strong> of a man who had settled in Israel, but had not yet been acknowledged as a member. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 14. And David said unto him, How wast thou not afraid to stretch forth thine hand to destroy the Lord&#8217;s anointed?<\/strong> What David had not dared to do, out of respect for the king&#8217;s position and person, this stranger, by his own confession, had profanely done, and evidently in hopes of a reward. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 15. And David called one of the young men and said, Go near and fall upon him. <\/strong> David here spoke the sentence of death by virtue of his position as Saul&#8217;s successor, upon a self-confessed murderer. <strong> And he smote him that he died. <\/p>\n<p>v. 16. And David said unto him, Thy blood be upon thy head,<\/strong> this bloody punishment was in agreement with the crime which he had confessed to; <strong> for thy mouth hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain the Lord&#8217;s anointed. <\/strong> David thus avenged a notorious and shocking political crime. If a person accuses himself of some transgression and glories in a crime which he did not commit, he shows a disposition which is guilty before God, and need not be astonished if he is judged according to his own words. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Now it came to pass. <\/strong>During the last few days events had been crowding fast upon one another. Living as fugitives at Ziklag, in the land of the Philistines, David and his men, unfit for the peaceful occupations of agriculture, had been driven to seek their maintenance by raids upon the wild tribes in the desert. Of these the chief were the Amalekites, whose home was the bare region lying between the south of Judah and Egypt. We have ample proof that this race was utterly hostile to all order and quietness; it lived by the plunder of others, and, sheltering itself in the recesses of the wilderness, broke out thence on every opportunity to carry, ravage and ruin into all the neighbouring districts. The Amalekite was thus every man&#8217;s enemy, and the object of universal dislike; and the cruelty which he habitually practised would justify to David&#8217;s mind the barbarity with which he put to death all whom he found, man and woman alike. But his object was not justice. His cruelty was the result of selfish motives. For it was necessary for him to keep tidings of his real doings from the ears of Achish, who naturally would not approve of David&#8217;s military activity. He very probably had put him there upon the borders to protect his realm from incursions; but David in the Amalekite war was the assailant, and was, moreover, practising his men for ulterior objects. Achish most probably received a share of the captured cattle; but his inquiries were met with an equivocation (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:10-12<\/span>), which made him suppose that David, with the usual bitterness of a renegade, had been harrying his own tribesmen. And the falsehood soon entangled David in most painful consequences; for Achish, nothing doubting of his fidelity, and of his bitter hatred of Saul. determined to take him with him in the grand army of the Philistines, which was slowly moving northward for the conquest of the land of Israel. David had God&#8217;s promise of ultimate safety, and he ought not to have deserted his country. As a deserter to the Philistines, he had to descend to falsehood, and now treason seemed inevitable. His only choice lay between betraying his country or the king who had given him so hospitable a refuge. The jealousy, or rather the good sense, of the Philistine lords (<span class='bible'>1Sa 29:4<\/span>) saved him from this dreadful alternative, and he was sent back, to his great joy, to Ziklag. But it was a dreadful sight which there met his view. With strange mismanagement, he had left no portion of his men to guard his little city, and the Amalekites had made reprisals. The news of the Philistine army upon its march upwards would be quickly carried through the desert, and the wild tribes would be sure to take the opportunity for gathering plunder far and wide. So undefended: was the whole country, that they met nowhere with resistance. And David saw, on his return, only the smoking ruins of the little city where for many months he had dwelt. His wives, Ahinoam and Abigail, the wives and children of his men, had all been carried away for the Egyptian slave market. So secure were the Amalekites, that they had no fear about encumbering their march with a vast multitude of children and cattle. And to add to his distress, his men, indignant, and not without reason, at David&#8217;s want of precaution, were threatening to stone him as an alleviation for their distress. Never had David&#8217;s fortunes fallen so low as at that moment; but quickly they were to rise again. By energetic action he not only recovered the spoil and the captives taken from Ziklag, but also won the immense wealth gathered by the Amalekites in a wide raid made at a time when there was no one to resist them. His own share of the spoil was so large that he was able to send valuable presents of sheep, oxen, and camels to his friends in Judaea, probably not without some prescience that the way to his return might be opened by the events of the war between the Philistines and Saul. The dangerous issues of that war could not be hidden from him; but he would find solace for his anxieties in the active work of restoring order at Ziklag, and in providing hasty shelter for the women and children whom he had brought back to their desolated homes. But his suspense did not last long. <strong>For when David had abode two days in Ziklag, <\/strong>news came which confirmed his worst fears. The battle had Been fought; Israel had been routed; and Saul and Jonathan, the friend who had been to him more than a brother, lay among the slain.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>On the third day. <\/strong>This means the third day after David&#8217;s return with the spoil and captives recovered from the Amalekites. If we study the data, we find that David had marched with Achish as far as Aphek in the plain of Jezreel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 29:1<\/span>), opposite to which, on the rising ground near Gilboa, Saul had posted his army. A march of three days had brought him back to Ziklag (<span class='bible'>1Sa 30:1<\/span>), and after the shortest possible delay he had started in pursuit of the Amalekites. The rapidity of his movements is proved by so large a proportion of his hardy men falling out of the ranks at the brook Besor; but nevertheless some time must have been lost at Ziklag in discovering the greatness of their disaster, in searching for any who might possibly have escaped, in getting food, and in mustering again together for the pursuit. Near the brook they seem to have found the Egyptian slave who became their guide, and who had been abandoned three days before David found him. It follows, therefore, that the Amalekites were then three days&#8217; march in advance, and however rapidly the pursuit was urged on, we cannot allow less than five days for it, and one for the battle (2Sa 1:12, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17<\/span>). The march homeward would take a longer time, as David was now encumbered with flocks and herds, women and children. If it took eight days, the time occupied in it by the Amalekites, the whole period that had elapsed since David was sent away from Aphek by the Philistine lords would be eighteen or nineteen days; and it is thus evident that the Amalekites were plundering Ziklag at the very time when he was being dismissed, half angry, half rejoicing, at the slight put upon him, but little thinking of the sad need there was for his presence elsewhere. Now, the messenger from Gilboa, if an active runner, weald easily traverse in two days the distance which David and his men had travelled in three. And thus it follows that the battle at Gilboa was fought on the very day of David&#8217;s happy return from the pursuit, and about nineteen days after the review at Aphek. If the word &#8220;tomorrow&#8221; in <span class='bible'>1Sa 28:19<\/span> seems to imply a more rapid march of events, we must remember that the meaning of the word in Hebrew is more indefinite than with us (comp. <span class='bible'>Gen 30:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 13:14<\/span>). <strong>With his clothes rent, and earth upon his head.<\/strong> Though the Amalekite came out of the camp, yet we are not to suppose that he had been one of the combatants. Every army is followed by a vast number of vagabonds, intent upon gain, purchasing of the troops their booty, plundering wherever they have the chance, and carrying on a lucrative but illicit trade. He was more probably a sort of gipsy sutler than, as many suppose, the slave of some Israelite. He professes, however, to be upon Israel&#8217;s side, and appears with the usual marks of sorrow. By so doing he hoped to commend himself to David, whom he knew to be too patriotic to rejoice at the defeat of his countrymen, though he doubted not that he would hear with joy of the death of so inveterate a personal enemy as Saul. On this account, and because the way would now stand open to David&#8217;s ambition, he evidently felt sure of receiving a large guerdon for his news. There is, moreover, a further interest in his conduct; for it demonstrates the existence of a widespread popular feeling that David was destined to be Israel&#8217;s king. It was this conviction which made him give David kingly honour;<strong> for he fell to the earth, and did obeisance.<\/strong> And all Israel, on the morrow after the defeat, would probably have done the same, but for David&#8217;s own conduct. Israel was too high-spirited a nation to take at once for a king a man who had marched with their enemies to fight against them, even though they knew that the voice of prophecy had appointed him to inherit Saul&#8217;s throne.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped. <\/strong>Non-combatants would hang about the army, watching, as soon as the battle had begun, the fortunes of the day, and immediately that they saw the impending defeat of their own side, would think chiefly of their personal safety. But for an active young man the opportunity would then have come for booty. The Philistines, in pursuit of the enemy, would soon leave the battlefield in their rear, and multitudes would quickly prowl about it to plunder the dead. While so busied, the Amalekite falsely represents himself as having come by chance upon the wounded, but still living, Saul.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>As I happened by chance upon<\/strong> <strong>Mount Gilboa.<\/strong> The story of the Amalekite is at variance with the account of Saul&#8217;s death given in the last chapter of the preceding book. There, sore pressed and wounded by archers, hopeless of escape, and unable to make any further resistance, in sore distress at the death of his sons and the loss of the battle, Saul and his armour bearer fall upon their own swords. Here, closely pursued by chariots and horsemen, the king is so utterly deserted by all his body guard that he cells to a vagabond prowling about for booty to slay him. Naturally, Ewald and his followers, who regard the books of the Bible as mere patchwork, find here the marks of different narrators, whose stories the compiler of the Book of Samuel pieced together without having the shrewdness to observe that they were utterly irreconcilable. Some modern commentators have, however, attempted to harmonize them with little success. Really, the story of the Amalekite is a most improbable fiction, and utterly untrue. He knew nothing as to the manner of Saul&#8217;s death, but found the body, probably some time after the king had fallen; and he was able to strip it because the pursuing Philistines were hurrying forward to make their victory complete, without being aware of what was the crowning glory of their success. As the pursuit advanced it would soon become safe for the Amalekite and others like him to try and secure some of the booty before the Philistines returned. Archers shooting from a distance might easily so distress Saul as to make him despair of escapeand it appears from the first narrative that they had not recognized him; for Saul is afraid lest they should do so, and, having taken him alive, should &#8220;abuse,&#8221; or make a mock of him. Here chariots and horsemen are in close pursuit, and the king faces them grimly; nevertheless, they allow a stranger, who would not have dared to mix himself up with the battle, to rob them of their prize. We may feel sure that it was not until the tide of battle had moved onward in pursuit that the Amalekite ventured upon the field to rob the dead. When so occupied he came upon a corpse, now for some brief space dead, and at once recognized the tall form of the king, whose identity was made more plain by the golden circlet upon his helmet. At Once he saw the chance of larger gains, and hastily tearing off the royal crown and the bracelet from the fallen monarch, without a thought of rescuing the remains from the indignities which the Philistines were sure to inflict upon them, he hurried away with his tidings. Of course, he knew nothing of David&#8217;s recent conduct, nor that for some time he had accompanied the invading army, nor that Ziklag had just experienced rough treatment from his own countrymen. Still, if he had told the truth, he would have fared well; for he brought news of great importance. But truth was not a virtue much practised in those days, and, fancying that the treatment he had met with from Saul would fill David&#8217;s heart with bitter rancour against him, the Amalekite invented this story of his having slain the king with his own hands, in the expectation that it would win for him a double reward.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Anguish<\/strong>. This word, which occurs only in this place, comes from a root signifying to entwine or knot together. On this account Jewish commentators explain it of cramp, which often follows upon loss of blood; but it is equally possible that it means vertigo, or giddiness, when things seem to dance or interweave themselves together before the eyes. The next words signify, <strong>For yet is my life whole within me,<\/strong> and give the reason why Saul asked the Amalekite to slay him. The story is at least plausible. It represents the king as deserted by his army, even to the last man, and with the Philistine cavalry and chariots in close pursuit. He is not mortally wounded, but, as giddiness prevents his escape, there is danger of his falling alive into the enemy&#8217;s hand; and as they would probably not have killed him, but carried him in triumph through their cities, the way would still have been blocked against David&#8217;s succession. The fear of this indignity would account for Saul&#8217;s earnest appeal to the Amalekite to slay him, and, so requested, it seemed right to put him to death, instead of trying to carry him off to a place of safety. But all this was merely to keep up appearances, and in his heart he doubted not that David would regard it as a signal service that his enemy was put out of the way.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>After that he was fallen; <\/strong>Hebrew, <em>after his fall; <\/em>that is, his defeat; for Saul was standing and supporting himself with his spear. <strong>The crown, <\/strong>probably, was a narrow band of gold encircling the royal helmet. <strong>Bracelet<\/strong>. We read of &#8220;bracelets&#8221; in <span class='bible'>Num 31:50<\/span>, in the enumeration of the spoil taken from the Midianites, and there too apparently they were the ornaments of warriors. In the Assyrian monuments chiefs are generally represented with ornaments upon their wrists and arms (see Layard, &#8216;Nineveh,&#8217; etc; pl. 18).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>They mourned, and wept, and fasted.<\/strong> The sight of Saul&#8217;s royal insignia was clear proof of Israel&#8217;s disaster; and this sorrow of David and his men shows how true their hearts were to their country, and how unbearable would have been their position had not the prudence of the Philistine lords extricated them from the difficulty in which they had been placed by David&#8217;s want of faith. But David had other reasons besides patriotism for sorrow. Personally he had lost the truest of friends, and even Saul had a place in his heart for he would contrast with his terrible death the early glories of his reign, when all Israel honoured him as its deliverer from the crushing yoke of foreign bondage, and when David was himself one of the most trusty of his captains. Otto von Gerlach compares David thus weeping over the fall of his implacable enemy with David&#8217;s Son weeping over Jerusalem, the city whose inhabitants were his bitter foes, and who not only sought his death, but delivered him up to the Romans, to be scourged and spitefully intreated, and slain upon the cross.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Go near, and fall upon him.<\/strong> This was no hasty sentence, for they had &#8220;fasted until even.&#8221; And before pronouncing it David asks, &#8220;Whence art thou?&#8221; that is, he makes more full inquiry into his condition and previous doings. He knew that he was an Amalekite, and most probably had seen clearly enough that his whole story was false; but before deciding upon his fate, he desired fuller information as to the man&#8217;s previous life. His question elicits from him that he was a subject of Saul. For the word &#8220;stranger&#8221; means a settler, who had withdrawn from his own country and joined himself to Israel. Moreover, it was the Amalekite&#8217;s father who had done this, and probably he was one of many, who, finding their old nomad life too dangerous, had sought a home in the southern districts of Judah; but when the war broke out, the old instinct of these Bedaween made them follow the army for pilfer and trade in spoil. But as the son of a settler, the Amalekite owed by birth allegiance to Saul, and, should the occasion arise, was bound to render him loyal aid. Now, according to his own account, he had found Saul in no immediate danger of death, &#8220;for his life was still whole within him.&#8221; Escape was at least possible with the Amalekite&#8217;s aid, but he is eager to hill him. And David&#8217;s question, &#8220;How wast thou not afraid to destroy the Lord&#8217;s anointed?&#8221; virtually means, &#8220;How wast thou not afraid to kill thy own king?&#8221; The Lord, that is, Jehovah, was no name of power to any outside the covenant people, nor in settling in Judea did the Amalekites accept the national religion. But the words would show even to a stranger that Saul was Israel&#8217;s lawful and consecrated king. Commentators, with strange perverseness, have found in these words an outbreak of selfishness on David&#8217;s part, and have supposed that he wished to guard his own person against future treason by making a wholesome example. But this is both to misunderstand the examination of the culprit summed up in 2Sa 1:13, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:14<\/span>, and also to put aside all account of the deep and agonizing sorrow which was rending David&#8217;s heart. What would have been an Englishman&#8217;s feelings if news had come that we had lost, for instance, the battle of Waterloo, and if the fugitive who brought the information had said that he had killed the wounded commander-in-chief? In David&#8217;s case, besides deep distress at the disaster which had befallen his country, there was personal grief for the death of Jonathan and of Saul&#8217;s other sons, who were David&#8217;s brothers-in-law; and the words really prove his loyalty to Saul himself. He was still Jehovah&#8217;s anointed, whatever his conduct might have been; and we have found David on previous occasions actuated by the same generous respect for duty when clearly it was contrary to his own interests (see, for instance, <span class='bible'>1Sa 26:9<\/span>). David put the wretch justly to death for meanly murdering one whom he might possibly have saved. And the man&#8217;s very purpose was to suggest to David, in a covert way, that escape really was possible, but that he had made all things sure, and so deserved a large reward. As a matter of fact, he had not killed Saul, but had invented the story because, judging David by his own immoral standard, he had supposed that he would regard the crime as a valuable service.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>David lamented with this lamentation.<\/strong> The Hebrew word for &#8220;lamentation&#8221; is <em>kinah, <\/em>a technical term for an elegy or poem commemorative of the dead. Thus Jeremiah wrote a <em>kinah <\/em>in memory of King Josiah (<span class='bible'>2Ch 35:25<\/span>); and there is little doubt that the &#8220;lamentations&#8221; there spoken of were a collection of dirges, in which probably this ode written by David held an honoured place. In <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:33<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:34<\/span> we have a short <em>kinah <\/em>in Abner&#8217;s honour, which possibly formed part of a longer poem, of which those two verses only are quoted as sufficing to prove, not only David&#8217;s innocence, but also his indignation at Joab&#8217;s foul deed. In both these places we have remains of David&#8217;s secular poetry, and find it marked by the same strong emotion and the same sublimity of thought as distinguish his psalms. We observe also the nobleness of David&#8217;s nature in his total silence concerning himself, and his generous eulogy, not of Jonathan only, but also of Saul. The mean envy and the implacable jealousy of the latter are no more remembered, and he sees in him, not the personal foe, but the brave king who has fallen in his country&#8217;s cause.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Also he bade them teach the children of Judah <\/strong>[the use of]<strong> the bow. <\/strong>The old view is that given by the inserted words, and is well put by Ephrem Syrus in his commentary upon the passage. He says that, as Israel&#8217;s defeat at Gilboa was the presage of a long struggle, and as the Philistines had gained the victory there by their skill in archery, David used his utmost authority with his own tribe to get them to practise this art for their protection in future wars. This explanation would be plausible were it not that we have reason for believing that the Israelites were already skilful in the use both of the sling and the bow, in both of which the Benjamites especially excelled (<span class='bible'>1Ch 12:2<\/span>). The modern view is that given in the Revised Version, where the inserted words are &#8220;the song of&#8221; the bow. &#8220;The Bow&#8221; is thus the name of the elegy, taken from the allusion to Jonathan&#8217;s skill in the use of that weapon; and the meaning is that David made his own tribesmen, who were probably ill disposed to Saul and his family, learn this dirge, not so much for its preservation, as to make them give the fallen king due honour. Similarly <span class='bible'>Exo 3:1-22<\/span>. is called &#8220;The Bush&#8221; in <span class='bible'>Mar 12:26<\/span>.<strong> The book of Jasher. <\/strong>See on this book <span class='bible'>Jos 10:13<\/span>, where the Syriac Version calls it &#8220;The Book of Canticles,&#8221; and understands by it a collection of national ballads commemorative of the brave deeds of Israelite heroes. Jasher literally means &#8220;upright,&#8221; and the Book of Jasher would be equivalent to &#8220;Hero book,&#8221; the Hebrews always looking to the moral rather than the physical prowess of their great men.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The beauty of Israel.<\/strong> The word <em>zebi<\/em> means both &#8220;beauty&#8221; and also &#8220;the gazelle.&#8221; Ewald takes it in the second sense, and explains it of Jonathan. &#8220;everywhere the first in courage, in activity, and speed; slender also and of well-made figure, and whose personal beauty and swiftness of foot in attack or retreat gained for him among the troops the name of &#8216;the gazelle.&#8217; The Syriac Version also translates &#8216;gazelle,'&#8221; but Ephrem says that the whole Israelite nation is meant, the flower of whoso manhood lay slaughtered on Mount Gilboa. Which signification we take must really depend upon the meaning we attach to the words, &#8220;thy high place;&#8221; and these in the Authorized Version have nothing to refer to, and so become unmeaning. The Revised Version follows the Vulgate in taking Israel as a vocative, sad renders, &#8220;Thy glory, O Israel, is slain upon thy high places.&#8221; The sense would thus be that given by Ephrem, Israel&#8217;s glory being its &#8220;mighty&#8221; men or heroes, its warriors slain upon Mount Gilboa with their king. But <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:25<\/span> makes it plain that the &#8220;high places&#8221; are Jonathan&#8217;s, and not those of the nation; and the more correct rendering is &#8220;O beauty [or, &#8216;gazelle&#8217;] of Israel, slain upon thy high places! how are the heroes fallen!&#8221; Thus Jonathan is certainly meant, and the heroes are the young, prince and his father; and as the hunted antelope is said to return to its lair in the mountains, and there await its death, &#8220;gazelle&#8221; is probably the right rendering. In a dirge in honour of Saul and Jonathan we may be pretty sure that Jonathan would be referred to in its opening words, and the camp name of his friend would bring back to David&#8217;s mind many a brave feat wrought together, and many a pleasant hour of companionship in past years.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Gath  Askelon.<\/strong> By thus localizing the triumph, and bringing before the mind the thought of multitudes in these well-known places rejoicing with dance and song over the news of their victory, a more affecting picture is produced by the contrast with Israel&#8217;s distress than could have been effected by mere generalizations. Probably, too, there was present in David&#8217;s mind the remembrance of scenes which he had witnessed in these towns. In course of time, &#8220;Tell it not in Gath&#8221; became a proverb (<span class='bible'>Mic 1:10<\/span>). <strong>The daughters.<\/strong> It is the custom in the East for the women to celebrate the prowess of the nation&#8217;s warriors (<span class='bible'>Exo 15:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 68:11<\/span> Revised Version). <strong>Uncircumcised<\/strong>. For some unknown reason, this word is used as a term of reproach, especially of the Philistines (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 17:26<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Fields of offerings; <\/strong>Hebrew, <em>fields of terumoth. <\/em>The terumoth were heave offerings (Le <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:14<\/span>, 32), and the Vulgate, regarding these as thank offerings, translates, &#8220;Fields of firstfruits.&#8221; The sense would thus be, &#8220;Fields of corn such as was used for heave offerings.&#8221; Still, this gives us no suitable meaning; for Gilboa was not a place fit for the growth of corn; and Theodoret, in his version, has preserved a different reading, which is probably right, namely, &#8220;Ye fields and mountains of death.&#8221; <strong>The shield  is vilely east away.<\/strong> This rendering contains a classical idea derived from the Greeks and Romans, among whom it was a disgrace for a soldier to return without his shield. But this imputes personal cowardice to Saula reproach which is entirely undeserved; for he did not east away his shield, but remained steadfast unto death. The right translation is, &#8220;For there the shield of heroes, yea, the shield of Saul, was defiled,&#8221; stained, that is, with blood. We have no proof whatsoever that the Israelites had the same notion as the Greeks, and if they had, David would certainly not have put such a stigma upon the fallen king. [As though he had] not [been] <strong>anointed with oil.<\/strong> By rejecting the inserted words, we get the original, with all its simplicity, but with all its difficulty. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;There the shield of the heroes was defiled:<br \/>The shield of Saul not anointed with oil.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The interpretation put upon these words in the Authorized Version is taken from the Vulgate, no mean authority, but it is one which cannot be reconciled with the Hebrew, where it is not Saul, but his shield, which is referred to. It was a Jewish custom to anoint the shield with oil before a battle (<span class='bible'>Isa 21:5<\/span>), in order probably to make the missiles of the enemy glance off from it without injury. And bearing this in mind, David now contrasts the sad issue of the battle with the hopes with which the warrior had in old times gone forth to war. Then his shield glistened brightly; now it was defiled with blood. In the Revised Version the rendering, &#8220;vilely cast away,&#8221; is retained, the Revisers not having perceived that &#8220;defiled,&#8221; which they have placed in the margin, is absolutely required for the text by the contrast with &#8220;the shield not anointed with oil.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>From the blood of the slain.<\/strong> In old time, Saul and Jonathan had been victorious warriors, who had returned from the battlefield stained with the blood of their enemies: from this battle they return no more, and their weapons have lost their old renown.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Lovely and pleasant.<\/strong> The words of the Authorized Version contain a beautiful antithesis, which, however, does not exist in the Hebrew, which celebrates the close union of father and son in life as well as in death.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Saul and Jonathan, the lovely and pleasant,<br \/>Neither in their lives nor in their death were they divided.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Notwithstanding Saul&#8217;s rash vow, Jonathan had ever been his father&#8217;s faithful friend and companion, nor had his affection for David made him untrue to the ties of natural affection. And David generously commends his friend for thus acting.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Ye daughters of Israel.<\/strong> In old time, the women of Israel had celebrated Saul&#8217;s triumphs (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20<\/span>), but now it is their sad office to bewail his death. And a touching reason is given for their sorrow. During Saul&#8217;s reign the condition of the women had greatly improved. When a nation is in the miserable plight described in <span class='bible'>1Sa 13:19-22<\/span>, there is neither safety nor comfort for the weak; but when the strong arm of Saul had won freedom for Israel, the women were the first to reap the benefit, and &#8220;their scarlet clothing with delights,&#8221; that is, their delightful or delicate clothing of bright colours and their golden ornaments, prove that the nation had made a great advance in prosperity and culture during the happier years of Saul&#8217;s reign.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Thy love to me was wonderful.<\/strong> Never was there a purer friendship than that of Jonathan for David. It began just after the combat with Goliath, when the young prince, instead of seeing in David a rival, who had equalled his own feat of valour, took him to his heart, put upon him his own robe and armour, and thus presented him to the army as his friend and brother. Nor did his father&#8217;s hatred of David, nor the knowledge that David was to inherit the kingdom, interfere with his love. He remained a dutiful son to his father, and accepted his inferior position with magnanimity, without once seeing in David cause for blame; and it surpassed the love of women, because, to requite their devotion, they look for protection and homage, the more delightful because it is paid by the strong to the weak. But here the lives of the two friends could not combine in one happy fusion of mutual union. Their hearts were bound together, but a hard fate, of which they were fully aware, made the ruin of the one the certain result of the happiness of the other. Nevertheless, Jonathan, with everything to lose, and David with everything to gain, remained true and loyal friends.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>How are the mighty fallen!<\/strong> This lament, which occurs three times, is the central thought of the elegy. Glorious and noble in their pest lives, the heroes had now fallen, not as Wolfe fell at Quebec, with the shout of victory in his ears, but in the lost battle. And David seeks relief for his distress in dwelling upon the sad contrast between the splendid victories which Saul had won for Israel when first chosen to be king, and the terrible defeat by which life and kingdom had now been lost.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts of this section may be stated thus:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. David having retired to Ziklag during the conflict between Israel and the Philistines, a messenger from the seat of war comes to pay him homage.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. David, being as yet in ignorance of the event on Gilboa, and being impressed by the signs of mourning on the stranger, is prompted to ask whence he came.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Eager to ascertain further information, he learns from the Amalekite, not only that Saul and Jonathan were dead, but that, according to the stranger&#8217;s story, the former had been killed by the hand of the narrator.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. In evidence of the truth of his story, the man produces Saul&#8217;s crown and bracelet.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Waiting on Providence.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>David&#8217;s retirement at Ziklag is to be regarded in connection with his well-established conviction that he was the chosen servant destined to occupy a foremost place in establishing the kingdom of God, and his persistent resolve not to take a single step of his own devising that would seem to force on the removal of Saul from the throne, in order to secure thereby his own elevation. Events had forced him into a quasi-public position as the rival of Saul, much as he disclaimed all rivalry; and now, in a foreign land, with a following not of his own seeking, and sensible that a crisis was at hand, he felt that he could do nothing but maintain a resolute inactivity, leaving the issue of impending events to Providence. A belief in Providence is very common; in word men express their dependence on it, and there are seasons in human life when, perhaps, all we can do is to wait on Providence. There is, however, a false, even wicked, waiting, which is but another name for idleness or fatalism, or vague looking for some lucky chance. Considering the case of David, we can trace some of the features of a true waiting on Providence. There is<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>DEEP<\/strong> <strong>CONVICTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>BEING<\/strong> <strong>DEVOTED<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> A <strong>HOLY<\/strong> <strong>CAUSE<\/strong>. Life is devoted to a Divine, not a merely human, purpose. This was pre-eminently characteristic of David at this time. He was conscious of being personally identified with the working out of God&#8217;s holy purpose towards mankind. He had passed out of the realm of self-seeking into the kingdom of God, and in public and private lived for God. Here lies the beginning of our right and privilege to wait on Providence. As our Lord&#8217;s life was a nobler instance of consecration to a holy cause than was David&#8217;s, so now ours may be an instance less conspicuous than his, though in our measure as real. It is possible for us to be one with Christ and his kingdomabsorbed, amidst even private and domestic life, with the purpose dear to his heart. Our life gains power and glory only in proportion as we are enabled to cherish a well-founded conviction that we are not living for merely temporal and material considerations, but for God, and in that sense are his chosen servants for specific purposes, as truly as was David when, in retirement at Ziklag, he knew he was the chosen King of Israel.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>FREEDOM<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>SELFISH<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>MALEVOLENT<\/strong> <strong>DESIRES<\/strong>. David desired not elevation for the sake of personal gratification; nor did he desire disaster for Saul that a great obstacle to his own advance might be put aside. Men consecrated to God are open to the subtle temptation of desiring events to move on so as to promote their own personal ease at the cost of much that is sacred. Under plea of greater usefulness, we may long for Providence to open a pathway for us, when, if motives are severely scrutinized, there is discovered a secret longing for personal gratification. The interlacings of human life are such that the displacement of one may be a prerequisite to the freer action and wider usefulness of another; and one whose course is hampered by obstacles may almost unconsciously cherish the wish that some event may happen which, by the trouble and loss it brings to another, will promote his own interests. No one truly waits on Providence who cherishes this spirit. The man of business who, amidst difficulties, looks out eagerly for the downfall of others as a means of his own improved chance in competition, must not flatter himself that all along he has been quietly waiting on Providence. It often requires very high religious principle to labour on in obscurity, blessed by apparently few results, with a calm trust in God untainted by the desire that others, possibly less worthy in character, may be swept away by resistless events to make more room for ourselves. David&#8217;s sentiments towards Saul, who stood in his pathway, are full of instruction to all.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>RECOGNITION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>CEASELESS<\/strong> <strong>CONTROL<\/strong> <strong>OVER<\/strong> <strong>OBSTACLES<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>STEADILY<\/strong> <strong>UNFOLDING<\/strong> <strong>PURPOSES<\/strong>. Most probably David&#8217;s followers, knowing as they did that Saul stood between him and the throne, often marvelled at his patient inactivity. But by a keener spiritual vision than they possessed, he recognized the perfect control of the God he served, and had amazing faith in the sure though slow unfolding of his purposes. Hence he could wait and be still. This quality has always entered largely into the character of those who have done great service in the interests of truth and righteousness. Our Saviour, during his earthly life, was a conspicuous instance. He was despised, rejected, of the people there were none with him, and events seemed to the minds of his disciples (<span class='bible'>Joh 14:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 16:19-22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:21<\/span>) to be disastrous to his cause; and yet all through he never distrusted the Father, and in fulness of confidence could anticipate the results of a steady unfolding of the Divine purpose (<span class='bible'>Joh 10:16<\/span>). So likewise we in secular and spiritual affairs may be said to wait on Providence when, in spite of difficulties that almost crush out our life, we, being conscious of oneness with Christ, stagger not in our belief in the all-controlling wisdom and power, and rest in the certainty of an order of things which is being directed towards the realization of the Divine purposes with which our entire life is identified. &#8220;Have faith in God.&#8221; He slumbers not; he sleeps not; he works, and who shall let?<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>HEADINESS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>ACTION<\/strong>, <strong>REGULATED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>RESOLVE<\/strong> <strong>ONLY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ACT<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HARMONY<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>HIGHEST<\/strong> <strong>LAW<\/strong>. David was ready to act whenever occasion offered; but he would not create occasion, and that because he saw that, in the continuance of Saul&#8217;s life and reign, there was involved a great principle. For had he not been chosen by God? and was not God now allowing him to work out his own chastisement in harmony with far-reaching moral laws? David could only act in harmony with the Divine law which seemed to be expressed in Saul&#8217;s sad lifenamely, the removal of the unworthy by a natural process. There was a reserve of power in Christ during his life among men which could have accomplished startling results had he put it forthjust as David could have precipitated events by putting forth his strength against Saulbut he restrained himself. He was patient, and abstained from any action that would run counter to the moral and physical laws by which God was then governing mankind. On the same principle he now carries on his work in the world. Men do not understand him when they look for an extension of Christianity in violation of the laws of moral and social life which God has ordained. We are entrusted with more power than it is fit to put forth. Its exercise is to be regulated by regard to law. Especially in embarrassed circumstances, when it seems as though, in our business, our domestic affairs, or Church action, we could make marked advance by a vigorous effort in a given direction, does it become us to ask whether such action would be in harmony with the law of righteousness. During the sorrows of the Church (<span class='bible'>Luk 21:9-21<\/span>), when it seemed as though active resistance by the sword was essential to self-preservation, the disciples were to be patient, and not run counter to the law of the gospel by endeavouring to maintain a kingdom of peace by carnal weapons. We must wait for God, be ready to act when action will harmonize with the holy laws of God&#8217;s government.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>JUDICIOUS<\/strong> <strong>USE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>TIME<\/strong>, <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>JUSTIFIED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CIRCUMSTANCES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>POSITION<\/strong>. David could not act against Saul; he could not benefit Israel by seeking to rid them of an unworthy ruler; but he could seek to remedy the evils caused by the Amalekites at Ziklag (<span class='bible'>1Sa 30:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 30:26<\/span>), and also discipline and organize his adherents (<span class='bible'>1Ch 12:1-40<\/span>.), and so put himself and his men in a position to move towards Palestine when God opened the way. The disciples of Christ were powerless to act on the world for some weeks after his death, but they cherished faith in their Lord, and, till the time appointed by Providence came, they wisely kept together for prayer and mutual encouragement (<span class='bible'>Act 1:14<\/span>; cf. <span class='bible'>Act 2:1-13<\/span>). The Christian Church may believe itself called to enter on a great missionary enterprise in an at present inaccessible country. It must not violate the laws of God by rushing into disaster under plea of promoting a good cause, hut must gather up materials and become ready to enter in when a higher power opens the way. The same principle applies to our extension of business, our entering on new or wider professions, and especially if we are ambitious to consecrate ourselves to the work of the Christian ministry. Those who, after the example of David, wait on Providence, will find in the end that the ways of God, though apparently slow and often trying to patience, are indicated by the issue.<\/p>\n<p><strong>A subtle temptation.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The Amalekite who came to David may be regarded as an instance of a quick-witted cunning man, observant of facts affecting the interests of others, and swiftly ingenious to work them up into a plausible form, ostensibly for the advantage of strangers, but really for his own advancement and material gain. He knew just enough of the outward development of the kingdom of God to see m events an opportunity for making them subservient to his own purposes. Like some of the present day, who are aliens to the spiritual Christian commonwealth, but who scruple not to make a profession of some interest in it a means of attaining to social position and material prosperity, so did he pay honour to the chosen servant of God for what he could gain thereby. But the main point in his conduct centres on David. He came practically in the form of a tempter to one who had long been under the force of strong temptation to desire and seek the removal from position, if not from life, of one who had been both an ungrateful enemy and an obstacle to the carrying out of his life&#8217;s mission. We have seen in our comments on the First Book of Samuel bow bravely David had withstood all the influences which urged to action against Saul. He had triumphed, and was now calmly waiting on Providence at Ziklag. But now the hand of Providence was being manifested without any action of his own. For does not this stranger declare the great news that the miserable king was fallen; that by an act of his own he had saved Israel from the shame of his dying directly under Philistine hands; and that the crownthe symbol of authoritywas now within David&#8217;s own camp? Is there not here, then, release from the severe tension of self-restraint which for years had been put on thought and deed? Now surely David may breathe freely, and even bless God and take courage! Gratitude to such a newsbearer was surely due, and a sobered gladness may legitimately be cherished! Let us, then, consider the nature of subtle temptations.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>SPRING<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>UNLOOKED<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>SOURCES<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>SO<\/strong> <strong>TAKE<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>OFF<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>GUARD<\/strong>. Who would have supposed that an Amalekitea man whose tribe had been in conflict with Davidwould have appeared before him as bearer of news most momentous as affecting his future career? The apparent disinterestedness of one who could not be a partisan would render David open to the natural effect of the tidings on an ordinary heart. So in our life subtle temptations, calling us to no ostensible act of wrong, spring up we know not how, and take us by surprise. It may be an evil thought is suddenly obtruded in a line of ordinary thought; or a friend hints at a possibility without suggesting a deed or a feeling; or a set of facts start before the observing faculty, conveying, by their convergence on a matter of special interest to us, an impulse to cherish a definite class of feelings which, when examined in cool moments, is found to be essentially unholy. &#8220;Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation,&#8221; was an exhortation based on a profound knowledge of the manifold avenues along which subtle promptings to evil may enter into and possess the soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>CALL<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ANY<\/strong> <strong>DEFINITE<\/strong> <strong>ACTION<\/strong>. In this case David was even relieved, by the fact of the tidings, from the pressure that had so long been on him to take action for his own advancement. Whatever appeal there was in the temptation was simply to the seat of feeling. The constitutional weakness of man is to feel satisfaction when an enemy is removed, and, though conventional custom may lead us to say that that satisfaction is tempered by sadness, it is to be feared that in this there is more of form than reality. Many men would not see any temptation in this narrative. They cannot see that character lies in feeling cherished, more than in acts that manifestly violate some law of God or man. Incitements to deeds of open vice do not form the most dangerous evils of our lot. Satan ruins more by undermining than by direct assault. The weakening of the inner seat of purity and kindliness alone need not involve any deed or word known to our fellow creatures.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>PRESENT<\/strong> <strong>THEMSELVES<\/strong> <strong>UNDER<\/strong> <strong>COVER<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CONSIDERATIONS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>EXPEDIENCY<\/strong>. Judging from the standard that governs the lives of most men, the Amalekite imagined that his story would gratify David for two reasonsone, that hopes long cherished of being of service to Israel were soon to be realized; the other, that Saul was set aside by other hands than his own. There can be no doubt but that, in proportion to the strength of his hope of some day being the means of raising Israel from the sorrows which had come by the misrule of Saul, so would be the tendency to rejoice in its speedy realization; and this he knew would be legitimate. Hence, although, as a kindly good man, he might well abstain from cherishing any secret satisfaction at the disaster which had befallen Saul, yet, in view of the beneficial issues about to flow from the event, would there not be valid ground for so doing? Was not the welfare of the nation of more importance than sentiment for an individual? And could he not distinguish between malicious joy, and satisfaction in the rising of public good out of personal disaster? It is thus easy for one nation to find, by a swift process of thought, plausible pretext for satisfaction in the calamities of another nation. Possibly our Church life is not free from the subtle temptation, when we observe, in the decay of rival parties or denominations, a probable increase to the strength of our own. Business men may argue that benefits to society arise from the downfall of houses trading on an insecure basis, and so cover the real character of the personal satisfaction entertained. We need to be much on our guard when the reasoning powers are stimulated to justify sentiments which in their simple nakedness would be instinctively abhorred by a very holy and loving nature. In moral matters the first judgments are safest.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>DO<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>REVEAL<\/strong> <strong>OR<\/strong> <strong>SUGGEST<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>IMMEDIATE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>REMOTE<\/strong> <strong>CONSEQUENCES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>YIELDING<\/strong>. The point of the temptation, as it fell on David&#8217;s nature, was simply to develop a certain feeling of satisfaction that, as he could not and would not raise a hand against Saul, some one else, in a natural course of events, had been permitted by Providence to do so, and thus had secured the opening of the door for which he had been waiting. Now, this feeling, so natural to many men, so commonly cherished under kindred circumstances, even though a human weakness, was simply a private transitory sentiment passing over the inner life, and forming no feature in conduct. It seemed to begin and end there and then. Its presence, if permitted, was a trifle, and inflicted no injury on society. Thus, while other temptations on presentation startle the ordinary mind by being associated at once with damage to social position, or to family or nation, temptations of this class do not reveal or suggest at the time their consequences. Of course, evil is to be resisted as evil apart from effects; and a pure mind will immediately detect the essentially immoral nature of any internal incitement to transitory impurity of sentiment. But it is easier to many to detect and resist temptations of the other class. No doubt every deterioration of feeling does issue in disastrous consequences, as surely as do open acts of vice, only the subtle process escapes notice. Consequently many good men, forgetting this, often entertain suggested transitory feelings of evil, which, did they hut duly consider the necessary deterioration of their entire life which thereupon sets in, they would carefully watch against and resist.<\/p>\n<p><strong>PRACTICAL LESSONS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. We ought to act at all times under the influence of the fact that at no hour are we free from the possibility of being subjected to very subtle temptations.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The more cultivated and tried our piety, the more likely is it that the trials of our religious purity will come in forms not suggestive of open acts of transgression.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Whenever the reasonings of expediency come in to justify the indulgence of sentiments of which doubt may have arisen as to their moral quality, we may safely be suspicious of fallacy, and so should close the debate at once.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. It is very possible that a long season of persistent temptation to actual wrong, as in the case of David for years past, may culminate in a temptation more severe, because more difficult of detection, and which, if yielded to, would virtually undo the work of years of resistance. Therefore we need to be specially watchful when the end of our trials is near.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11-27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts of the section are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Having become assured, through the testimony of the Amalekite, of the defeat of Israel in the death of Saul and Jonathan, David and his men spent the rest of the day in mourning.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. On the morrow David examines the Amalekite as to the particulars of Saul&#8217;s death, and being shocked at the sin and shame of slaying the Lord&#8217;s anointed, he condemns the man to death.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Being left to his own reflections on the sad event which had happened to Israel, he composes an elegy, as an expression of his own feelings and for the use of Israel, in which he refers in impassioned language to<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> the greatness of the calamity;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> its possible humiliation and shame to Israel should it become freely known in Philistine cities, and its future mournful associations with the locality in which it occurred;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> the better qualities of Saul and Jonathan in their relation to their country and to each other;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> the reason for sorrow even among the <em>non-<\/em>fighting<em> <\/em>members of the community, as they reflect on the improved Personal comforts incident to Saul&#8217;s reign; and<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> his special friendship with Jonathan, as the joy and solace of bygone years. The teaching of these facts and expressions of feeling may be summarized by embracing the public act of mourning for Saul and the poetic lament under one conception, and unfolding the various truths thus contained. But, in order to secure more consecution in dealing with those two items, we may consider first the teaching embodied in the conduct of the Amalekite in its contrast with that of David; and this can perhaps be best expressed by retting forth a contrast of states of mind. Hence notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>Secularity and spirituality of mind in contrast.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The conduct of the Amalekite was very natural, as we find men in general. So far as he had a policy, it would have commended itself to multitudes. Observant, shrewd, and on the alert for an advantage, he evidently was well aware of the feud between Saul and David; and knowing how of late David had smitten his own countrymen, he judged it more prudent to conciliate him by performing an act conducive to his elevation to a throne, than by simply purloining jewels on a battlefield. The story concocted about his actually slaying Saul was told with the utmost self-complacence, as though no one could doubt the mercifulness and the utility of the act; and no one could have been more amazed than himself when David represented the act as most shocking, and condemned him to die for such Wicked temerity. On the other hand, David&#8217;s conduct is the reverse of what would have been generally pursued. For Saul had been a most bitter and unrelenting enemy; had charged him with crimes most heinous; had driven him into a painful exile; had returned generosity by increased hatred; and was, as David knew, the only living obstacle to his return to Israel and elevation to the throne. And yet, not only had David been unwilling to do a single deed that might be construed as tending to weaken Saul&#8217;s legitimate authority, but he now even deplores the reported action of this his would be foreign helper, and charges him with having committed, on his own showing, a most shocking crime. Now, the contrast of the conduct and views of the two men is to be found in the utter dissimilarity of their respective habitual states of mind. The one was <em>intensely secular, <\/em>and the other <em>intensely spiritual. <\/em>Consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>SECULARITY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>SPIRITUALITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MIND<\/strong> <strong>RESPECTIVELY<\/strong> <strong>CONSIST<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>HOW<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>EXPRESS<\/strong> <strong>THEMSELVES<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The one consists mainly in the tendency to look at things out of their spiritual relations, and the other to look at them in those relations. <\/em>As a matter of fact, we know that, consequent on the existence of a supreme Being and a moral government which he exercises over spiritual beings, the whole universe is comprised of two distinct yet interrelated spheresthe material and perishable on the one hand, and the spiritual and imperishable on the other. As men necessitated to work out the first lines of our destiny under material conditions, and therefore in incessant contact with the perishable, we are, through the bluntness of our superior perceptions, superinduced by sin, prone to regard all events as pertaining to our fleeting earthly experience. This is secularity of mindthe mind that sees only the lower side of man&#8217;s life, and takes no note of the higher destiny of which he is capable. On the other hand, spirituality of mind, while recognizing the value and Divine source of our common lot as creatures of struggle under material conditions, perceives the reality of the higher invisible sphere, and estimates all things in the lower according to its relation to the great facts and dominating laws of the higher. The Amalekite looked on Saul as simply a man belonging to a mundane order of things, in which other men were striving for the mastery with him. David saw the existence, alongside the mundane order, of an invisible kingdom, and he recognized in Saul an embodiment of a Divine principlean institution of Divine authorization. For was he not the Lord&#8217;s anointed? Was there not more in his existence than was comprised in range of Amalekite vision? Here lies the dividing line between the two great classes of men. The one <em>sees <\/em>a passing age, with its wants and struggles appropriate to that age; the other sees an invisible and enduring spiritual order, and that man is to be viewed in relation to that order. The one, therefore, is carnal, restricted in range, utilitarian, and in league with practices that &#8220;pay;&#8221; the other is religious, wide as infinity in range, pervaded by conscious supremacy of holy principles, and in alliance with only what is pure and pleasing before God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. In accordance with their essential nature, they will respectively manifest themselves at times, <em>the one in a use of sacred things for personal gain, and the other in self-abnegation out of reverence for what is Divine. <\/em>It was the purely secular mind of the Amalekite that led to his endeavour to make gain out of the death of the Lord&#8217;s anointed, and that, too, without supposing that he was doing anything remarkable. It was David&#8217;s high-toned spirituality that led him to ignore all the wrongs he had experienced at the hand of Saul, and to pass by the faults and follies of the unhappy monarch, and, instead of finding pleasure in prospect of his own coming promotion, to feel as though in the act done by the Amalekite a violence had been perpetrated against the most holy of institutions. So has it been in all ages, and is still. Men can barter religious professions for gain; or calmly and irreverently handle sacred subjects as though of common import; or behave in the presence of sacred realities as though treading on unhallowed ground. Judas, Simon Magus, the revilers at the cross, have their counterparts in those who seek gain by complying with the will of godless authorities, professional zealots for Christianity, and cynics who make sport of sacred things.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. But, also, <em>it is a tendency which in each case gives colour to the entire life. <\/em>It was not a new thing for the Amalekite thus to think and feel concerning Saul and his relation to Israel and David; for all along Saul had been to him simply one of many rulers among men, and the conflict of the past years had been only a trial of human strength and skill. And, also, David&#8217;s profound reverence for the Divine idea in Saul&#8217;s kingship, and his faith in the reality of a Divine purpose for men being incorporated with it, had permeated his life during the weary days of exile. The two men were always governed by their respective tendencies. The one life was narrowed, rendered gross and hard by persistent secularity; the other was broadened, refined, and beautified by constant communion with the unseen and eternal. The whole domestic and private as well as public life of men is affected for the worse or better as they are secular or spiritual in tone. Spirituality is favourable to every phase of human experience. Secularity means debasement. Were society pervaded by so pure, unselfish, and spiritually perceptive a temper as was David&#8217;s, and more so, David&#8217;s greater Son, how smoothly would the machinery of life move on, and what music would there be in its roll!<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FINAL<\/strong> <strong>RESULT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>INDULGING<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THESE<\/strong> <strong>OPPOSITE<\/strong> <strong>STATES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MIND<\/strong>. <strong>AS<\/strong> a fact, the Amalekite&#8217;s zeal brought him disappointmentdeath. David&#8217;s fine perception of the sanctities of life, his habitual reverence for Divine institutions as seen in all his relations to Saul, his consciousness that God was establishing his own kingdom in his own way,all this issued in elevation to a position where spirituality of mind could be exercised for the greater good of Israel. Prophetic is this of the end of all secularity and spirituality. The one must end in disappointmentin loss of those things which it was thought would be gained, and even in judicial separation from the pure in heart (<span class='bible'>Mat 16:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 7:21-23<\/span>). The other is an education by which we become qualified to rise in the kingdom of God, to exercise over others a higher and wider influence than otherwise could be obtained (1Jn 3:2, <span class='bible'>1Jn 3:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 25:23<\/span>; 1Ti 6:11, <span class='bible'>1Ti 6:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 3:21<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>GENERAL LESSONS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. It is a dangerous thing to form our estimate of what others may do from the ideas and feelings that govern our own actions. The Amalekite could not conceive of any one not rejoicing in the death of a foe.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Dull perception of spiritual realities is a real impoverishment of life, as truly as is an affliction of blindness or deafness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Regard for Divine institutions is to be cultivated irrespective of the imperfect character of men who act in connection with them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The exposure of a base spirit is sure to be the result of a direct judgment of the Son of David when we are called to stand before him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. Any attempt to court the favour of the chosen King in Zion by deeds and spirit not in harmony with the holy laws of his kingdom, will inevitably end in banishment from his presence (<span class='bible'>Luk 6:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 13:25-27<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>Sorrow for the miscarriage of life&#8217;s great purpose.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Contrary to what ordinary men would have imagined, the news of the death of Saul at once diverted David&#8217;s thoughts from his own personal advantage accruing therefrom, and at once developed an extraordinary sorrow. It must not be concluded that the setting apart of the rest of the day for purposes of mourning (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>) was simply compliance with custom in paying outward respect for the memory of a deceased monarch and his son. No doubt such an act could be decently performed by one who saw in the disaster an occasion of personal joy; indeed, a heartless rival, who cared alone for his own elevation to the throne, would, as a matter of mere policy, encourage the observance of tokens of public sorrow; for history testifies to the presence of a large element of hypocrisy in the elaborate manifestations of grief that have characterized the obsequies of rival rulers. But David was not a man of ceremony; and the elegy penned for the expression of his own anguish of spiritso tender and pathetic as it ismust be accepted as the interpreter of the act of public mourning in David&#8217;s camp. None but a deeply earnest and sincere man could thus write of the woe which came to men on the heights of Gilboa. Tested by the principles that govern the secular mind, the elegy is perfectly unaccountable, especially considering Saul&#8217;s long-continued persecution of David and the open pathway to the throne which the defeat at Gilboa laid open to him. But there was a wonderful spiritual unity in David&#8217;s life; and to those who have followed our interpretation of his conduct and motives as set forth elsewhere, there can be no difficulty in perceiving in this public act, and in the elegy, a culmination of the intense and painfully loving interest with which he all along had watched the downward course of the unhappy monarch. There were, indeed, several items entering into his sorrow. He thought of the kingless nation, and mourned for the bereaved &#8220;house of Israel&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>). He thought of the chosen people, distinguished above all nations as the channels of a great and merciful Divine purpose to the world, and he mourned for &#8220;the people of the Lord.&#8221; He could not forget the man whose love to him had been &#8220;wonderful, passing the love of women,&#8221; and he wept for Jonathan (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:26<\/span>). But, most of all, he thought of one great in position, great in responsibilities, who once had set before him the possibilities of a grand destiny in connection with the unfolding of God&#8217;s merciful purpose to mankind; and he mourned with an overwhelming sorrow that he had fallen on the field a defeated, ruined man, covered with the shame and misfortunes of a woeful miscarriage of his life&#8217;s mission.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>FAILURE<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>MISSION<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>DISASTER<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. David knew that death came to all men, and that the removal from earth of one who has figured before our vision disturbs the whole current of feeling. Had Saul died under some circumstances David would have sorrowed, but the pang of this his sorrow would not have been experienced. He had known Saul as the chosen of God, equipped for high enterprise in the kingdom of God, and in a position to prepare the pathway for the coming of a mightier king. Splendid opportunities arose; strong influences were brought to bear; but all in vain. Life&#8217;s mission failed. The noble work was not done. Fine abilities were wasted. Dishonoured, abandoned by God, covered with shamethe shame of an abortive lifehe passed away. Simple death would have been glory and blessing as compared with this. What was true of Saul may be true of others and, unhappily, is too often the fact. God has a purpose in the life of every human being, and our business in this world is to comprehend the nature of that purpose and realize it in our experience. It is an unutterable disaster if, knowing why we are here, and possessing all the appliances and means of carrying out God&#8217;s will, we nevertheless pass away as unprofitable servants (<span class='bible'>Mat 25:26-30<\/span>). There are instances of frequent occurrence in which splendid abilities, robust health, excellent social position, fine openings for usefulness, are all wasted by the dominance of unholy passions, and men have to witness the sad spectacle of early promise issuing in a dishonoured name and premature grave. Those who believe that all who are born amidst Christian influences are sent into the world to work out for themselves and others a pure and blessed destiny, and that this can only be secured by our personally falling in the line of Christ&#8217;s purpose and becoming one with him in the deepest spiritual sense, as Saul was expected to fall in the line of God&#8217;s great purpose to man through Israel, and live in its spirit,such persons recognize a terrible miscarriage of life when men live, it may be, in ease and wealth and respectability, but alien in heart to Christ, and then die in the same condition. They have not laid up treasure for the future. Nations and communities are also charged with their respective life work, and it is a fearful thing when, through unfaithfulness, their mission is abortive. Jeremiah&#8217;s wail over Judah (<span class='bible'>Jer 9:1-26<\/span>.), our Saviour&#8217;s lamentation over Jerusalem, and his prospective sorrow over the Church at Laodicea (<span class='bible'>Rev 3:14-20<\/span>), were based on the same view of miscarriage of life&#8217;s purpose as was David&#8217;s lament over Saul.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> The sorrow felt for a miscarriage of life&#8217;s purpose is <strong>DEEPENED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>APPREHENSION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>EFFECT<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REPUTATION<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>PROGRESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>KINGDOM<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. Saul was not simply a monarch maintaining his own special interests as one among the many kings of the earth; he was regarded by David as, and in fact was, the official representative of the theocracythe kingdom of God in its early stage of development. <\/p>\n<p>It was the pride and joy of devout men that Israel&#8217;s king governed a people chosen of God for the assertion and exposition of principles superior to those which obtained in the heathen nations. The pledge of prosperity had been given to the chosen people, and their history had demonstrated to the heathen again and again that the God of Israel was indeed supreme. The uncircumcised Philistines could not know, or if they knew could not appreciate, the spiritual conditions on which national prosperity was guaranteed; but they would be quick to boast over Israel&#8217;s adversity, and to magnify their idols to the detriment of Jehovah&#8217;s fame. &#8220;Tell it not in Gath&#8221; was David&#8217;s spontaneous expression of the increased anguish of his spirit on account of the failure of Saul&#8217;s life and work. The possibility of the holy kingdom of God among men being a subject of ridicule and blasphemythe thought of God&#8217;s honour being for a moment treated with scorn by the ignorant heathenthis was trouble upon trouble. A kindred sorrow falls on all true hearts when, by the wrecked character and abortive lives of professors of religion, or workers in connection with God&#8217;s holy kingdom, there arises the possibility of the scoffing world bringing the name and interests of Christianity into reproach; forevery blasphemous word and triumph of joy against Christ is regarded by the loving soul as another thrust into his side. Irreligious men can little know the anguish of true Christians whenever occasion is given, by the inconsistencies and apostasies of life, to dishonour the sacred Name.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DUE<\/strong> <strong>RECOGNITION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MAGNITUDE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>DISASTER<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDS<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> A <strong>SPIRITUAL<\/strong> <strong>PERCEPTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GRAVITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>EARTHLY<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. No doubt many astute men regarded David&#8217;s great sorrow as a sheer extravagance. Nothing in the event, from their point of view, could justify such a wail over a bitter foe and ostensible rival. The answer to that reflection on the reasonableness of David&#8217;s sorrow lies in thisthat he looked on Saul&#8217;s life upon its Godward side, and saw beneath the political and merely terrene aspect a spiritual issue, which issue, affecting as it did all that is most great and momentous in man, threw all else into the background. It is only a spiritual perceptiona penetration beneath the temporal and material interests to the invisible and eternal relations and possibilities of human existencethat can enable one thus to judge, feel, and act (<span class='bible'>1Co 2:15<\/span>). Habitual contact with the visible and perishable unfits men for recognizing the true solemnity of life, and the subtle elements that enter into the determination of human destiny. Nominally many may adopt our Lord&#8217;s view of the bearing of man&#8217;s present spiritual state upon his future condition (<span class='bible'>Mat 20:1-16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 25:1-13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 25:31-46<\/span>), and yet practically place a successful issue of life in the acquisition of knowledge and wealth, and the development of humanly related virtues. Such persons are disposed to think Christ rather hard and unreasonable in pronouncing the man to be a &#8220;fool&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 12:20<\/span>) who congratulated himself on the fact of his social and material prosperity. For the same reason they deem Christians narrow and uncharitable when they indicate great anxiety for the future condition of those who, while outwardly prosperous and, on the man-ward side, virtuous, pass away without affording evidence of that renewal of nature by which alone they can come into absorbing sympathy with Christ, and cause the whole tenor of their life to flow in the line of Christ&#8217;s mission to the world. Saul&#8217;s failure on the spiritual side was seen by David to lie at the root of his general failure; and those only who estimate modern issues of life by the supreme test of the spiritual, can see in many lives, otherwise excellent, a woeful miscarriage of life&#8217;s main purpose and consequent irretrievable disaster (<span class='bible'>1Co 1:18<\/span>, 1Co 1:19; <span class='bible'>1Co 2:6-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Co 5:17<\/span>, 2Co 5:20, <span class='bible'>2Co 5:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 3:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Php 3:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Php 3:18<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Php 3:19<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>The incidental teachings of a great disaster.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>All events have a teaching function in the Divine economy, and we are exhorted to extract good out of evil. It is possible that in the general evolution of human interests the immediate, if not remote, effects of disastrous events are counterbalanced by the contribution they make to the sum total of instruction, by means of which God ultimately elevates the world in purity and peace. The sad issue of Saul&#8217;s life was doubtless a blessing to David, in that its solemn lessons gave a tone to his subsequent course, which enabled him to withstand many of the perils of position; and we, studying the words of David when the sorrow was fresh upon him, may, in addition to what has already been noticed, gain instruction on several matters which, in its helpfulness to our life, shall illustrate the truth that under the all-controlling hand of God &#8220;all things work together for good.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> As there is a disposition on the part of irreligious men to find delight in the sins and frailties of Christians, and also to find therein excuse for their own impiety, it <strong>BEHOVES<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong> <strong>WHO<\/strong> <strong>HAVE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NAME<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>CAUSE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong> <strong>AT<\/strong> <strong>HEART<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>VERY<\/strong> <strong>GUARDED<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THEIR<\/strong> <strong>REFERENCES<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SINS<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>MISERIES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>BACKSLIDERS<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ERRING<\/strong>. The sins of professors are to be the subject of silent sorrow, and, when possible, of Church discipline; not to be paraded before the world, as though such free publicity were a due chastisement for their unfaithfulness. The spirit that can readily go and &#8220;tell it in Gath&#8221; is not the spirit of Christ. The evident pleasure which some feel in making known the shortcomings of professedly religious men, can only spring from a desire to excuse their own indifference, or from a wicked Phariseeism, or from a defective sense of the sacredness of the Name of Christ. Where there is sincere sorrow there will be tenderness, and the family instinct will avoid the publicity of family misfortunes. Christians! weep and pray, but &#8220;tell it not in Gath&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Jer 9:1-3<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jer 9:17-19<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HISTORY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CHURCH<\/strong> <strong>REVEALS<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>SERIOUS<\/strong> <strong>INJURY<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> <strong>BEEN<\/strong> <strong>CAUSED<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>RELIGION<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>IMPERFECT<\/strong> <strong>LIVES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>PROFESSED<\/strong> <strong>FRIENDS<\/strong>, The &#8220;uncircumcised&#8221; did know of Saul&#8217;s disaster, and it made them strong in hostility to the chosen race, and at the same time weakened the hearts of the men of Israel. Saul damaged the cause of righteousness and mercy as well as his own personal reputation. Too often has Christ been wounded in the house of his friends (<span class='bible'>Zec 13:6<\/span>). Considering the many miscarriages of those who were professedly engaged in the furtherance of the kingdom of God on earth, it is a marvel that the progress of Christianity has been what it has. They little think how much they retard the final supremacy of Christ who, by a Saul-like unfaithfulness and degeneracy, encourage antagonism among his foes, and produce paralysis among his friends.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>MOMENTOUS<\/strong> <strong>EVENTS<\/strong> <strong>BRING<\/strong> <strong>OUT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FACT<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>CULTURE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SECONDARY<\/strong> <strong>IMPORTANCE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>RELIGION<\/strong>. David, as is seen from his varied compositions in the Psalms, and also from this elegy, was a man of fine aesthetic taste. He rejoiced in the exquisite beauties of nature. The dewy slopes of Gilboa, and the fat pastures of its valleys, teemed with objects of delight to his cultured taste; but now that his spiritual yearnings were unsatisfied, now that the holy Name of God was being dishonoured, all considerations of beauty in nature, and joy in the higher culture of life, must be utterly set aside. Let Gilbea become a waste, let the joy of local associations perish, since the religious side of life is languishing! The scenes amidst which our loved ones die are often cherished in the memory with mournful pleasure, and we seem to invest them with a more tender loneliness because there the joy of our life fell asleep. But when the smitten heart bleeds over a shipwrecked charactera life failing in its noblest purposethen the local associations have no charm; blight and desolation are felt to be the most appropriate accompaniments of an unrelieved sorrow. So truly do great tragic events in life bring out the fact that our religious nature will assert itself as above all mere culture and aesthetic refinement.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> A <strong>WISE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>TENDER<\/strong> <strong>HEART<\/strong> <strong>CAN<\/strong>, while overwhelmed with sorrow because of spiritual disaster, <strong>APPRECIATE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VALUE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HUMANLY<\/strong> <strong>RELATED<\/strong> <strong>VIRTUES<\/strong>, We have made a distinction between virtues that have simply a human aspect, and those qualities which enter into the essence of religion and are Godward in aspect. David&#8217;s great grief was that, so far as his religious life and work were concerned, Saul was degenerate and practically ruined. But, as a relief to his anguish on this account, he turns toward the manly virtues of the deceased king, and with exquisite tenderness dwells on them. His courage, his love for Jonathan, and his benefactions to his subjects (verses 22-24), afford some solace for a heart that can find none in contemplating the spiritual mission of the king. <em>Nil mortuis nisi bonum. <\/em>He could not, from very sorrow and reverence for the most sacred things, speak of the sad miscarriage of his life&#8217;s work; and this reference to the good of his life was really an expression of deep affection, and at the same time an indication of a sorrow secret and unutterable. Christians who, with the light that Christ gives, see spiritual ruin where others see only, and rejoice in, humanly related virtues, are not blind to the manifest virtues of men; and often, in their silent sorrow for the absence of spiritual saving qualities, they can speak with subdued emotion of the charms and attractions of personal character.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>WONDERFUL<\/strong> <strong>CHARM<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>FILIAL<\/strong> <strong>PIETY<\/strong> <strong>MAINTAINED<\/strong> <strong>UNDER<\/strong> <strong>MOST<\/strong> <strong>ADVERSE<\/strong> <strong>CIRCUMSTANCES<\/strong>. &#8220;Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not divided&#8221; (verse 23). Yes; every heart says &#8220;yes.&#8221; We feel the charm of Jonathan&#8217;s fidelity to his poor erring father even to the bitter end. David&#8217;s appreciation of this is, under the circumstances (<span class='bible'>1Sa 20:1-42<\/span> :l 4), most beautiful. Jonathan knew that David was a holy man, vilely treated by his own father, and destined to ascend the throne; he loved him with a tenderness passing the love of women, and was under provocation again and again to revolt from his father&#8217;s rule; but with patience, tenderness, and faithfulness, he stood by him to the end, lamenting his sins, restraining his evil propensities, and variously striving to lessen the evils of his government. The filial instinct prevailed. Piety purified and strengthened it. A lesson here for sonsthe more valuable in proportion as parents may be irreligious or imperfect. It is a noble thing for a son to watch over, care for, and tenderly restrain the tendencies of an erring father. To some it is given to have that for their special work. Remember Jonathan.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>POSSIBLE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>CHERISH<\/strong> <strong>VERY<\/strong> <strong>TENDER<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>HELPFUL<\/strong> <strong>FRIENDSHIPS<\/strong> <strong>EVEN<\/strong> <strong>AMIDST<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PRESSURE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. The friendship of David and Jonathan, begun in days of peace, ceased not during all the subsequent seasons of toil and separation. Doubtless David had often been comforted in his solitude and wanderings by the remembrance of that true heart which beat in sympathy with his own, and Jonathan would be upheld in his delicate and painful task of helping and restraining an errant parent by the assurance that David was not unmindful of him before the mercy seat. The tendency of the hurry and pressure of daily business is to crush out the finer and more tender susceptibilities of the heart, and rob men of the consolations and elevating influence of wise and holy personal friendships. For self-culture, for solace, for spiritual fellowship, and for the acquisition of moral strength, it is well for all men to cherish a few well-selected friendships.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII.<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>BLESSED<\/strong> <strong>INFLUENCE<\/strong> <strong>ATTENDING<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CHERISHING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HALLOWED<\/strong> <strong>MEMORIES<\/strong>. David&#8217;s hallowed memories of Jonathan were to him for years to come a means of blessing. His life was more sober and tender and spiritual for the sweet memory of one so lovable and dear. The language of verses 25, 26 was the indication of a permanent element in David&#8217;s subsequent life. We suffer loss when beautiful characters are taken away, and we find a gain. For though visible communion is no more, the tender memories are more constant, and touch more closely the deeper springs of life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY B. DALE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Hebrew monarchy.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(Introductory.) The Hebrew monarchy holds a prominent place in the development of the purpose of God to establish his kingdom upon earth. In accordance with this purpose Abraham became the father of a<em> family, <\/em>distinguished beyond others by the knowledge of the true God and the hope of his promised salvation; the family grew into a <em>nation, <\/em>and its government was constituted, by the agency of Moses, a <em>theocracy <\/em>(a word first used by Josephus, &#8216;Contra Apion&#8217; <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:17<\/span>); and the theocracy (impaired in its practical influence during the period of the judges) was united with a <em>monarchy, <\/em>which commenced with Saul, acquired strength and splendour under David, culminated in the glory of Solomon, and soon afterwards declined to its fall; leaving behind it, when it fell, the undying hope of its restoration under &#8220;the King Messiah&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:10<\/span>). Consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>THEOCRATIC<\/strong> <strong>FOUNDATION<\/strong>. Although a king was sought in a wrong spirit, his appointment was not incompatible with the principles of the theocracy. What were these principles?<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Its supreme Head, <\/em>Lawgiver, and Judge was <strong>JEHOVAH<\/strong>; its <em>subjects <\/em>were his chosen people Israel. Having revealed himself to them as the one living and true God, and redeemed them out of bondage, he made a covenant with them, and became to them all, and more than all, that a human king was to other nations (<span class='bible'>Exo 15:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 12:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Zep 3:15<\/span>). &#8220;He raised and consolidated his universal rule into one of a special nature&#8221; (Kurtz, &#8216;Hist. of the Old Covenant,&#8217; 3:107). The <em>personal relation <\/em>thus formed between him and his people was designed to maintain among them his exclusive worship, to keep them separate from the idolatrous and corrupt nations around them, and to make them &#8220;a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Its laws <\/em>were his revealed will, pertaining to the entire circle of civil and religious life. &#8220;The commonwealth of the Jews, different in that from all others, was an absolute theocracy; nor was there, nor could there be, any difference between the commonwealth and the Church&#8221; (Locke).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Its sanctions <\/em>were his favour and displeasure, blessing and curse; reward or punishment of a <em>temporal <\/em>nature following obedience or disobedience, and administered by properly constituted authorities or a special and extraordinary providence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Its officers <\/em>were his appointed servants, whose part it was to declare his will and administer his laws, and who (whether priests, prophets, judges, elders, or princes) were themselves subject to them (Michaelis, &#8216;Laws of Moses,&#8217; 1:190; Warburton, &#8216;Div. Leg.,&#8217; <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:3<\/span>; Fairbairn, &#8216;Typology,&#8217; 2:443). In harmony with these principles a human king was appointed (as already provided for, <span class='bible'>Deu 17:15-20<\/span>); not, indeed, to reign independently of the Divine King, or according to his own will and pleasure, but as his viceroy and minister. &#8220;To the theocracy was added the monarchy, not to subvert or gradually supersede it, but to fulfil the wants of the age by its side. The pure theocracy became a Basileo-theocracy&#8221; (Ewald). &#8220;The Hebrews under the reign of David clearly recognized the theocratic nature of their constitution&#8221; (Jahn).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>PRACTICAL<\/strong> <strong>EFFICIENCY<\/strong>. The condition of the people rendered the regal office necessary; and it served (especially during the reign of David) to:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Gather them into <em>closer union, <\/em>and so consolidate and increase their strength. Nothing was more urgently needed. Their common faith (or rather unbelief) and the previously existing officers of the theocracy were insufficient to maintain the practical union and cooperation of the tribes.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Defend <\/em>them against their adversaries, by whose attacks their very existence was imperilled. It secured their safety and independence, and it extended their dominion &#8220;from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates,&#8221; as it had been promised of old (<span class='bible'>Gen 15:18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Establish <em>order <\/em>and the more regular and impartial administration of <em>justice. <\/em>In the days of the judges &#8220;every man did that which was right in his own eyes,&#8221; being subject to no proper restraint by a king, as responsible &#8220;minister of God and avenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 13:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Promote the <em>main purpose <\/em>of their national calling, viz. to receive and conserve &#8220;the oracles of God&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 3:2<\/span>) for the ultimate benefit of mankind. &#8220;By the constitution of the Hebrew government the civil and municipal statutes of the nation were not only founded upon their <em>religious belief, <\/em>but they were also so framed as to have the support of that belief for their main object&#8221; (Russell, &#8216;Connection,&#8217; bk. 18.). And this object was more effectually accomplished under the circumstances by means of the monarchy than it would otherwise have been.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>MANIFEST<\/strong> <strong>IMPERFECTION<\/strong>. Like other institutions dependent for their worth upon the conduct of weak and sinful men, it was marked, in its actual working, by numerous defects; being:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Administered in a manner that did <em>not fully accord with its nature and design. <\/em>&#8220;Whate&#8217;er is best administered is best.&#8221; The authority and power entrusted to the king were frequently used in self-will and for self-exaltation. Hence the misery in which the reign of Saul (really an autocracy) terminated. And even the administration of David, although distinguished by surpassing ability and fidelity, was by no means faultless.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Weakened and marred by the <em>personal crimes <\/em>of the monarch. David&#8217;s transgressions exerted an injurious influence, not only upon himself and his family, but also upon his government. They sowed the seeds of insubordination and rebellion.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Often employed for <em>the oppression and corruption of the people. <\/em>&#8220;Its tendency was to absolutism.&#8221; The magnificence of Solomon was largely based upon oppressive taxation and forced labour; and, instead of opposing and excluding, he suffered and indulged idolatrous practicesmost fatal of all things to the throne and nation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Liable to <em>frequent changes and gradual deterioration. <\/em>Even a good monarch could not hold his office long &#8220;by reason of death;&#8221; and the hereditary principle did not insure a successor of like character. With the secession of the ten tribes the early splendour of the monarchy became dim; and its course, with intervals of glorious revival, was downward. It virtually terminated with the Captivity (<span class='bible'>Hos 3:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Hos 3:5<\/span>); after which the civil government was subject to a foreign heathen power, and the theocracy survived chiefly as a political hierarchy; at length &#8220;the Romans came and took away their place and nation.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>TYPICAL<\/strong> <strong>SIGNIFICANCE<\/strong>. It was not only a stage of preparation for the kingdom of the Messiah, but also a <em>type <\/em>or divinely ordained foreshadowing of it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. It rendered the conception thereof <em>more definite and vivid. <\/em>&#8220;With the establishment of the kingly power, a new class of ideas was brought into view and developed, which for want of the requisite material groundwork could not be previously illustrated; and it now became possible to descry from a distance and to announce in appropriate and intelligible terms the coming kingdom of the Messiah.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It was associated with <em>express promises and predictions <\/em>(<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:12-16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:3-5<\/span>). &#8220;When mankind was limited to a single family, the Hope of the future had lain in the seed of the woman; the patriarchal age had looked forward to a descendant of Abraham; the Mosaic to a Prophet and a Legislator. In like manner the age of the Jewish monarchy in its bloom of youth and prowess was bidden to fix its eye upon an ideal David, who was to be the King of the future of the world&#8221;. &#8220;The establishment of the kingdom was in the truest sense a defection from God, and yet, humanly speaking, it was a necessary defection. An earthly king fell infinitely short of the type of Divine government represented by Moses, or Joshua, or Samuel; but he was at once a definite centre, and a clear sign of something greater than himself. If he presented the spiritual idea in a fixed and limited form, he also gave distinctness to the conception of the present moral sovereignty of God, and furnished imagery under which the prophets could construct a more glorious picture of the future&#8221;.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Even its defeats and failure <em>intensified and exalted <\/em>the expectation. With every disappointment hope sprang up afresh, and found its purest expression in the utterances of the prophets (<span class='bible'>Isa 9:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 9:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 53:1-12<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>Mic 5:2<\/span>). &#8220;What was earthly and carnal in the theocracy was made to fall into comparative abeyance, that the glory of its spiritual excellence might be brought more prominently into view&#8221; (Fairbairn). Whilst the general expectation immediately before the advent of Christ was of a temporal kingdom, many &#8220;waited&#8221; with lofty, spiritual hope &#8220;for the Consolation of Israel.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. It was (as a type)fulfilled in a higher and more <em>spiritual <\/em>manner in the kingdom of Christ. In this kingdom the principles of the theocracy are preserved and exhibited in perfection. It is the <em>real <\/em>theocracy. Its supreme Head (<span class='bible'>Eph 1:22<\/span>) is at once Divine and human. Its subjects consist of those who are inwardly renewed, and serve him from the heart. It is spiritual, righteous, peaceful, and blessed. Although in the world, it is not of the world. It can coexist in time and place (as the ancient theocracy could not) with every form of civil government; and, without any formal connection or <em>concordat <\/em>therewith, it can exert a sovereign influence over it. It claims the submission of every individual and every nation, and it is destined to fill the earth and endure forever.<\/p>\n<p><strong>REMARKS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The purpose of God to set up on earth a kingdom of heaven is the key of history. &#8220;The grand idea of a kingdom of God is the connecting thread that runs through the entire course of Divine revelation.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The methods which God adopts in his dealings with men are adapted to their actual condition, and the accomplishment of immediate and beneficent ends; his revelations of himself are accommodated to their capacity for apprehending and profiting by them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He allows men a large liberty of choice; and, when they Use it wrongly, patiently bears with their imperfections and sins, and overrules them for their correction and improvement.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. His procedure is marked by a progressive development; and the facts and truths involved therein contain the promise and prefigurement of later and greater realities. &#8220;The Old Testament, when rightly understood, is one great prophecy of the New&#8221;. &#8220;Christianity lay in Judaism, as leaves and fruit do in the seed; although it certainly required the Divine sun to bring them forth&#8221; (De Wette).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. What is expedient in one age may not be so in another, which has received a higher revelation of the Divine will. The relative worth of institutions and men must be judged of according to their circumstances and the measure of light possessed, their absolute worth according to the highest conceptions of truth and righteousness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. God selects and exalts one nation, not for its own good merely, but for the good of others and the fulfilment of his benevolent purposes toward mankind.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. As the people of God in ancient time were taught to look forward to the coming of the Messiah, so we are now taught to look forward to his coming again, and the complete establishment of his kingdom.D. <\/p>\n<p><strong>David&#8217;s reign<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>B.C. 1051-1011. (References: 1 Chronicles 10-29.; 1Ki 1:1-53; <span class='bible'>1Ki 2:1-46<\/span>.; Psalms. For his earlier life, as shepherd at Bethlehem, servant of Saul at Gibeah, outlaw in the wilderness of Judah and elsewhere, see <span class='bible'>1Sa 16:1-23<\/span> -34.) When Saul fell on Gilboa, David was about <em>thirty years old; <\/em>the age at which Joseph stood before Pharaoh, the Levites entered on their official duties, and Jesus began his public ministry. The Second Book of Samuel describes the steps by which he became king ever Judah, and (after seven years and a half) king over all Israel, the consolidation and victorious expansion of his kingdom (ch. 1-10.); his deplorable fall (when about fifty years of age), his repentance, the consequences of his transgression, and the restoration of his impaired authority (ch. 11-20.); and (in an appendix, ch. 21-24.) among other things some events and utterances of his last days (his life ending at three score years and ten). &#8220;He most happily combined all the qualifications for becoming the true support of the extraordinary efforts of this period; and he thus succeeded in winning, not only a name unequalled in glory by any other king of Israel, but also a halo of kingly fame as ruler of the community of the true God, unattainable by a king of any other nation of antiquity&#8221; (Ewald). &#8220;The reign of David is the great critical era in the history of the Hebrews.&#8221; In it we see<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PURPOSE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DIVINE<\/strong> <strong>KING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ISRAEL<\/strong> <strong>FULFILLED<\/strong>. That purpose (subordinate to the larger purpose mentioned in the preceding homily), to make David ruler instead of Saul, was:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Previously indicated. <\/em>It was first announced by Samuel, in indefinite terms (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:28<\/span>), symbolized in the anointing of David (when about sixteen years old), afterwards doubtless plainly declared to him by the prophet, and clearly manifested by the course of events. It was also more and more generally recognized (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 25:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:17<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Vainly opposed, <\/em>at first by Saul, and, after he had been made King of Judah, by Abner and &#8220;the house of Saul.&#8221; It was impossible for them to succeed. &#8220;There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the Lord&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 21:30<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Gradually, surely, and fully <em>wrought out. <\/em>There were times in which it seemed to fail, but only to become more apparent and effectual; like a stream disappearing beneath the surface of the earth, and after a short distance bursting forth with renewed strength.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Its fulfilment shows the power and faithfulness of God, and should <em>confirm our faith <\/em>in the fulfilment of all his promises. &#8220;Wait on the Lord.&#8221; &#8220;There hath not failed one word of all his good promise,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>1Ki 8:56<\/span>). &#8220;The Davidic age, with those that lie immediately around it, towers by its special glory like a giant mountain above a wide tract of more level periods. It was, moreover, soon afterwards recognized by the nation itself as a period of unique glory in the fortunes of the monarchy; and its memory has therefore been preserved in the historical narrative with the most exuberant fulness of detail&#8221; (Ewald).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTER<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HUMAN<\/strong> <strong>KING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>CHOICE<\/strong> <strong>PORTRAYED<\/strong>. The interest of David&#8217;s reign centres in David himself; his activities, achievements, experiences, utterances, so fully recorded, not only in the history, but also in his psalms. His character (more completely revealed than that of any other man) was the growth of a noble and gifted nature under the influence of Divine grace.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. It was matured by long and varied <em>discipline. <\/em>While keeping his father&#8217;s flock, in the court and camp of Saul, as an exile at the head of his heroic band, by persecution, calumny, hardship, meditation, temptation, prayer, and during his &#8220;apprenticeship to monarchy&#8221; in Hebron, his natural endowments and moral qualities were strengthened, developed, and perfected.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It was marked by a many-sided <em>excellence. <\/em>His insight, skill, prescient sagacity, tender sensibility, sympathy, imagination, fervour, versatility, courage, magnanimity, power of leadership, and of winning the passionate attachment of others, were never surpassed. He was &#8220;one of the greatest men in the world&#8221; (Bayle). &#8220;The most daring courage was combined in him with tender susceptibility; even after he had ascended the throne he continued to retain the charm of a pre-eminent and at the same time childlike personality&#8221; (Wellhausen).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Great, valiant, pious, good, and clean,<br \/>Sublime, contemplative, serene,<\/p>\n<p>Strong, constant, pleasant, wise!<\/p>\n<p>Bright effluence of exceeding grace;<br \/>Best man I the swiftness and the race:<\/p>\n<p>The peril and the prize!&#8221;<br \/>(Christopher Smart.) <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;There never was a specimen of manhood so rich and ennobled as David, the son of Jesse, whom other saints haply may have equalled in single features of his character; but such a combination of manly, heroic qualities, such a flush of generous, godlike excellences, hath never yet been seen embodied in a single man&#8221; (Edward Irving). &#8220;The most thoroughly human figure, as it seems to me, which had appeared upon the earth before the coming of that perfect Son of man, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen&#8221; (Charles Kingsley).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> In relation to <em>God <\/em>he was eminent in faith, hope, and love; loyal obedience, fervid zeal, holy aspiration, enthusiastic devotion, lowly submission, and thankfulness (<span class='bible'>Neh 12:36<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> In relation to <em>men <\/em>he was tenderly affectionate toward his family; considerate and grateful toward his friends; generous and forgiving toward his enemies; faithful and just, self-denying and self-sacrificing toward his people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Beyond any other monarch of Israel he was a truly <em>theocratic king. <\/em>His heart was perfect with the Lord his God (<span class='bible'>1Ki 11:4<\/span>). &#8220;David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and turned not aside from anything that he commanded him all the days of his life, save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ki 15:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. It was marred by <em>grave defects <\/em>and aggravated transgressions. Although these were in great measure due to the spirit of his age, the effect of temptation incident to his position, contrary to the general course of his life, and deeply repented of, yet they incurred heavy guilt, and were followed by severe chastisements.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. It thus affords a <em>warning <\/em>as well as an <em>example. <\/em>&#8220;In this history we have the pattern of a pious and prudent prince. Its utility and profit for example of life appears in the prudence, piety, zeal, humility, equity, and good government of David, and all other his heroic and godly virtues worthy of imitation. As also are set down David&#8217;s infirmities and falls, as examples of the weakness of the best when they watch not over themselves, or are left to themselves, proponed to be eschewed, <em>ut majorum ruina sit minorum cautela,<\/em> as likewise his repentance to be imitated, and the sharp corrections notwithstanding, as medicinal corrasives wherewith he was chastised; as we see in the Lord&#8217;s dealing with his dearest sons and servants (<span class='bible'>Heb 12:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Heb 12:7<\/span>)&#8221;.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MAJESTY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DIVINE<\/strong>&#8211;<strong>HUMAN<\/strong> <strong>KING<\/strong> <strong>MESSIAH<\/strong> <strong>FORESHADOWED<\/strong>. David is to be regarded, not simply as an individual, but as a noble, though imperfect, representation of the <em>idea <\/em>of a theocratic king, and therefore also as an adumbration of One in whom that idea would be perfectly realized (<span class='bible'>Luk 1:32<\/span>). &#8220;His relation to the history of redemption is most peculiar and remarkable. The aim and import of the Old Testament history to prefigure, prophesy, and testify of Christ concentrated in him as in a focus&#8221; (Kurtz). &#8220;As we have a great increase of the prophetic light breaking forth, and encompassing the family and kingdom of David so subsequent prophecy reverts often to the same subjects, insomuch that there is no individual, king or other person, one only excepted, of whom more is said by the prophets than of this king and his throne&#8221; (Davison, &#8216;On Prophecy&#8217;). &#8220;It is David who, without intending it, supplies the personal foundation of all the Messianic hopes, which from this time contribute with increasing power to determine Israel&#8217;s career; and so he stands at the turning-point in the history of two thousand years and separates it into two great halves&#8221; (Ewald). High above him, in the dim and distant future, rose the majestic form of &#8220;the King of kings, and Lord of lords.&#8221; &#8220;A person, as such, can never be a symbol. It was not David, or Manasseh, or Ahab, that was the type of Christ as King of Zion; it was the <em>royal office <\/em>with which these were invested, symbolical as that was of the theocracy, which was typical of the kingly dignity of the Redeemer&#8221;. The kingly dignity of the Messiah appears in:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. His Divine appointment (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:6<\/span>,.<span class='bible'>7<\/span>) founded on the Incarnation. &#8220;In Jesus the Christ, Jehovah and the Son of David become one. Heaven and earth interpenetrate, that they may unite in him and be united by him&#8221; (Delitzsch).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. His glorious exaltation after deep humiliation and patient endurance.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. His righteous administration (<span class='bible'>Psa 72:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 72:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. His advancing triumph over the enemies of his kingdom and our salvation&#8221;the devil with all his retinue, the world, the flesh, sin, death, and hell; whatever doth oppose his glory, his truth, his service; whatever consequently by open violence or fraudulent practice doth hinder our salvation&#8221; (Barrow).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. His munificent gifts and the blessings of his reign; refuge, refreshment, repose (<span class='bible'>Isa 32:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 32:2<\/span>); &#8220;righteousness, peaces and joy in the Holy Ghost.&#8221; As a King he gathers, governs, protects, and perfects his people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. His wide dominion.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. His endless continuance. &#8220;His Name shall endure forever.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXHORTATION<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Submit to his rule. &#8220;Kiss the Son,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:12<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Rejoice in his salvation. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Cooperate with his purposes. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Look forward to his final triumph.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<strong>ZIKLAG<\/strong>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>A change of dynasty.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;When he came to David he fell to the earth, and did obeisance&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span>). The title of David to the throne was primarily conferred upon him by the will of God, as declared by Samuel. But it remained in abeyance while Saul lived, and began to take effect only at his decease. On returning to Ziklag from his pursuit of the Amalekites, David occupied himself in repairing its ruins, and awaited tidings from the field of battle. On the morning of the third day there came a young man, &#8220;the son of a stranger, an Amalekite,&#8221; bringing news of the defeat of Israel and the death of Saul and Jonathan. In proof of his statement he brought the king&#8217;s <em>diadem, <\/em>&#8220;a small metallic cap or wreath which encircled the temples, serving the purpose of a helmet, with a very small horn projecting in front, as an emblem of power&#8221; (Jamieson), and <em>bracelet <\/em>(or armlet worn above the elbow), and laid them at the feet of David, as the future king (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span>). His conduct reminds us of a well-known custom, according to which, whenever a French monarch departed this life, an official of the royal household appeared at the window, broke his staff, and cried, <em>Le roi est mort! <\/em>(&#8220;The king is dead!&#8221;); then took a new staff and shouted, <em>Vive le roi!<\/em> (&#8220;Long live the king!&#8221;). The change that occurred was<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>OCCASIONED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FALL<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>UNFAITHFUL<\/strong> <strong>RULER<\/strong>. &#8220;After the death of Saul&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Men are entrusted with power by God that they may employ it, not according to their own will and for their own honour, but according to his will and for his glory. This Saul failed to recognize.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Whenever a man misuses his trust he is sooner or later deprived thereof, and suffers the penalty of his sin (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. No man can fall into sin and destruction without involving others in his ruin. How often has a monarch&#8217;s unfaithfulness caused the downfall of his dynasty!<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The place from which he falls is thereby prepared for a more faithful man, and such a man is seldom wanting for the place. &#8220;Take therefore the talent,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Mat 25:28<\/span>). &#8220;Saul&#8217;s elevation was a first experiment in monarchy doomed to failure from the beginning; it was only when the people had been trampled down by his tyranny and involved in his fatal defeat that a lasting monarch was set according to the Divine will in the person and family of David, who was in this sense the man after God&#8217;s own heart&#8221; (P. Smith, &#8216; Ancient History,&#8217; 1:168).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>AWAITED<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>PATIENCE<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> A <strong>RIGHTFUL<\/strong> <strong>SUCCESSOR<\/strong>. &#8220;David abode in Ziklag.&#8221; He was long ago assured of his royal destination. But:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The purpose of God is often slow in its accomplishment; which requires to be waited for in faith and patience.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Its slow accomplishment presents a strong temptation to impatience, and the. adoption of rash and unworthy expedients that hinder rather than promote the desired end. David was subject to such a temptation, and for the most part overcame it. In so far as he yielded to it he suffered the consequences of his imprudence (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:1<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. By patient continuance in well-doing men are best prepared for what God has prepared for them. David did not deem the crown &#8220;a thing to be grasped at.&#8221; &#8220;What God has destined for him, he would not have until God gave it to him (Hengstenberg). &#8220;Endurance is the crowning quality.&#8221; <em>Qui dura vince <\/em>(&#8220;He conquers who endures&#8217;).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. To those who await the accomplishment of the Divine purpose in a right spirit, it comes surely and at the right time, often suddenly and by unexpected means. &#8220;By degrees doth the Lord perform, his works to exercise the faith, the hope, the patience, and constancy of his chosen, but at last to the full he accomplisheth whatsoever he promiseth&#8221; (Guild).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>RECOGNIZED<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>INEVITABLE<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> A <strong>SELF<\/strong>&#8211;<strong>SEEKING<\/strong> <strong>OBSERVER<\/strong>. It is remarkable that one of an alien and hostile race should be the first to perceive and acknowledge the speedy and certain transfer of the crown. He was a watchful observer of the course of events; acquainted, probably, with the general opinion concerning David, and with his present position; and, although possessing little love for his character and expecting little good to the Amalekites from his accession, he was desirous of using the occasion for the furtherance of his personal ends.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The tendency of human affairs is often so apparent that its result may be easily anticipated by a]l hut the most obtuse.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. A stranger or an enemy frequently perceives the destination of a man of ability more clearly than those who are intimately connected with him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. One who is supremely concerned about his own interest is quick to see anything that may be made conducive to it, however blind and unfeeling he may be in other respects.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. His attempt to turn it to his own advantage sometimes turns only to the advantage of another, and to his own disappointment and ruin. &#8220;David had been long waiting for the crown, and now it is brought to him by an Amalekite. See how God can serve his own purpose of kindness to his people, even by designing men who aim at nothing but to set up themselves&#8221; (Matthew Henry).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>EFFECTED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>OPERATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DIVINE<\/strong> <strong>PROVIDENCE<\/strong>. &#8220;The Lord slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse&#8217; (<span class='bible'>1Ch 10:14<\/span>). &#8220;God is the Judge; he putteth down one and setteth up another&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 75:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:1-10<\/span>). By his providential working:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. His purposes are fulfilled and the truth of his Word is confirmed. &#8220;By a series of events following in the ordinary course of Providence, without any miracle interposed, this prediction (given by Samuel and exhibited in the act of anointing) was brought to pass. David was raised to his divinely appointed station, when his shepherd&#8217;s staff became a sceptre, and his flock a great people; none contributing more to the preparation of this event than Saul himself . The complicated narrative is the exposition of the prophetic prescience&#8217; (Davison).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Those who oppose his purposes are overthrown.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He who humbly waits their fulfilment in the way of obedience is promoted.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Individuals and nations are constrained to turn from their own way, and submit to his plans as the wisest and best (<span class='bible'>2Sa 2:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:2<\/span>). &#8220;The secret springs of revolutions are unaccountable, and must be resolved into that Providence which turns all hearts as the rivers of water&#8221; (Matthew Henry). &#8220;Notwithstanding those appearances which obscure the providence of God, it often makes itself conspicuous in the midst of them all. When we have allowed to human agency, to human wisdom and human power, a large circle of events imputed to nothing else, we see the Divine wisdom frequently disencumber itself from all communication with second causes, and stretch itself out in the face of all men, in defeating and confounding the plans of human wisdom, in the failure of the deepest schemes&#8221; (R. Hall).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2-10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<strong>ZIKLAG<\/strong>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>Selfish craft.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Beyond the assertion of the Amalekite that Israel was defeated and Saul and Jonathan were dead, of which the diadem and bracelet afforded proof, it is uncertain how far his story was true. His statement concerning his own conduct cannot be satisfactorily reconciled with that of <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:1-13<\/span>.; and, although credited by David, it was probably a fabrication, his motive therein being the desire of reward, as David himself clearly perceived (<span class='bible'>2Sa 4:1-12 :16<\/span>). In him we have a picture of what sometimes appears in others under higher moral influences, viz.:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Dominant selfishness. <\/em>He is supremely concerned about his own interest. Self-love is an original principle of our nature, and, when properly regulated, points in the direction of virtue and happiness. But it easily degenerates into selfishness, &#8220;the source of all the sins of omission and commission which are found in the world.&#8221; And when a man comes under the dominion of the latter, he may sink into any depth of meanness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Subtle scheming. <\/em>Amidst the dying and the dead, after the battle, his only thought is of gain; and, having plundered the fallen king of the regalia, he coolly calculates how he may dispose thereof to the greatest advantage; and then hastens a long distance across the country to one whom he expects to find ready to welcome the prospect of his own elevation by an enemy&#8217;s death, and to pay him &#8220;the wages of unrighteousness.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Feigned sympathy. <\/em>He comes into the presence of David &#8220;with the marks of distress and dismaydust and clay smeared over his face, and his clothes torn&#8221;on account of the disaster which has befallen Israel (<span class='bible'>1Sa 4:12<\/span>). But how little does his appearance correspond with the feelings of his heart! &#8220;Self-love sometimes borrows the face of honest zeal&#8221; (Hall).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Obsequious homage. <\/em>&#8220;He fell to the earth, and did obeisance;&#8221; prostrating himself before the rising sun of the new era with abject, insincere, and wicked mind. &#8220;To those who are distinguished in the kingdom of God as specially called and favoured instruments of grace, falsehood and hypocrisy draw near most pressingly and corruptingly in the guise of humility and self-abasement&#8221; (Erdmann).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. <em>Plausible lying. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:6-9<\/span>.) He artfully mingles falsehood with the truth he utters, for the sake of enhancing the value of his good offices. If he had been satisfied with simply telling the tidings of the death of Saul, all would have been well with him; but by his gratuitous inventions he entangles himself in a dangerous snare.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. <em>Unconscious self-accusation. <\/em>&#8220;I stood upon him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:10<\/span>). He accuses himself in the excuses he makes for his conduct. <em>Qui s&#8217;excuse s&#8217;accuse. <\/em>Even the request of Saul would not have justified his act or absolved him from responsibility. And how could he be sure that the wounded king could not live? Even the most hardened villain deems it needful to endeavour to palliate his offence. And he who is solely intent upon his own interest often makes admissions that clearly reveal his guilt.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. <em>Fatal miscalculation. <\/em>He judges of the character of another by his own, meets with a generosity, loyalty, and justice which he cannot understand, fails of his purpose, and receives a reward which he did not anticipate. &#8220;The incident gives us the opportunity of marking the immense difference in the order of mind and character which may subsist between two individuals brought together by one event, and having their attention occupied by one and the same object&#8221; (J.A. Miller, &#8216;Saul&#8217;). &#8220;He taketh the wise in their own craftiness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Job 5:13<\/span>). &#8220;The wicked is snared in the work of his own hands&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 9:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 6:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 18:7<\/span>).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<strong>ZIKLAG<\/strong>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>Unselfish grief.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;They mourned, and wept&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>). Few things are more remarkable in the character of David than the generosity which he displayed with respect to Saul. He once and again spared his life; and, instead of rejoicing, he was overwhelmed with grief at his death. He entirely lost sight of any advantage which it promised to himself, in his sorrow over the disaster which befell the king, his sons, and the people of Israel. We have here<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NEWS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>CALAMITY<\/strong>, now only too fully confirmed (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:5-11<\/span>). A calamity is deeply affecting when, as in this case, it:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Consists of a combination of mournful events (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Falls on those who are intimately connected with us. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Occurs suddenly and unexpectedly. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Involves irreparable loss, and affords little prospect of alleviation.<\/p>\n<p>And the cloud of affliction is peculiarly dark when it is pervaded by Divine wrath (<span class='bible'>Hos 13:11<\/span>). &#8220;Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and my acquaintance into darkness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 88:18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SCENE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>GRIEVOUS<\/strong> <strong>MOURNING<\/strong>. The sincerity and intensity Of David&#8217;s grief, in which his six hundred men shared, were shown by<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> rending the garments; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> wailing aloud; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> fasting; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> until the evening;<\/p>\n<p>common signs of sorrow in the East, as genuine as any other, and relieving as well as indicating a burdened heart. What a &#8220;day of trouble&#8221; was that on which David and his heroes sat there watching the sinking sun! (For other days of a like nature, see <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:32<\/span>; 2Sa 6:9; <span class='bible'>2Sa 12:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 12:16<\/span>; 2Sa 13:21, <span class='bible'>2Sa 13:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 15:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 18:33<\/span>; 2Sa 20:4; <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 24:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 24:17<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PROOF<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>EXCELLENT<\/strong> <strong>DISPOSITION<\/strong>. Sorrow is an evidence of love. David&#8217;s disposition was:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Forgiving toward an enemy. &#8220;For Saul.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Faithful toward a friend. &#8220;For Jonathan his son.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Patriotic. &#8220;For the house of Israel.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Devout. &#8220;For the people of the Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The uprightness of his heart and the sincerity of his feelings cannot for a moment be doubted by those who read his lament over Saul and Jonathan with an unprejudiced mind. Pretended sorrow never could speak thus&#8221; (Hengstenberg). &#8220;The only deep mourning for Saul, with the exception of the Jabeshites, proceeded from the man whom he had hated and persecuted for so many years, even to the time of his death; just as David&#8217;s Successor wept over the fate of Jerusalem even when it was about to destroy himself (O. von Gerlach).<br \/>Observe:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. That the most generous grief requires to be restrained within due bounds. Its excessive indulgence is injurious and wrong.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. That the beneficial effect of trouble is not usually experienced at &#8220;the present,&#8221; but &#8220;afterward&#8221; by means of reflection and submission (<span class='bible'>Heb 12:11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. That to the eye of faith the darkest cloud is illumined by Divine goodness and mercy. &#8220;At eventide weeping cometh in to tarry for a night; but with the morning cometh a shout of joy&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 30:5<\/span>).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:13-16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<strong>ZIGLAG<\/strong>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>Capital punishment.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Thy blood be upon thy head&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:16<\/span>). The grief of David at the death of Saul was associated with indignation at the conduct of the Amalekite, who, according to his own confession, had taken part in its infliction. At sunset he recalled the unhappy messenger, and having further questioned him, testified his abhorrence of his deed, and ordered his execution. Notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CRIME<\/strong> which was laid to his charge, viz. the intentional and unjustifiable taking away of the life of another:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Proceeding, like every act of murder, from indifference to the sacredness of human life and the dignity of human nature, created in the image of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Aggravated in guilt by irreverence toward the person of the king, &#8220;the Lord&#8217;s anointed,&#8221; who ought, on account of his high position, to have been held in special honour (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 26:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:5<\/span>). &#8220;When the Israelites were under royal authority, it would appear to have been a maxim of their law that the person of the king was inviolable, even though he might be tyrannical and unjust; and, in fact, this maxim is necessary, not only to the security of the king, but also to the welfare of the subject; for it is the dread of assassination and treacheries that usually makes kings tyrants, and novices in tyranny absolute despots&#8221; (Michaelis).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Exhibiting disobedience to the command of God. &#8220;Thou shalt not kill&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Exo 20:13<\/span>), <em>i.e. <\/em>do no murder (<span class='bible'>Exo 21:12<\/span>). With this law the Amalekite was probably acquainted. He knew, at least, that it was wrong to take away life without adequate reason. Hence he sought to justify the act by pleading the request of Saul (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9<\/span>), and his suffering condition, which it was mercy to terminate. But how could Saul authorize another to do to him what he had no right to do to himself? Genuine loyalty and mercy would have prompted a different course of conduct; and malice and selfishness were clearly the motives of the deed. There was in it nothing praiseworthy, but everything to be abhorred and condemned (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EVIDENCE<\/strong> on which he was convicted. &#8220;Thy mouth hath testified against thee,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:16<\/span>). His confession was:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Voluntarily made; not extorted from him by the infliction or threatening of suffering, or the promise of reward.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Confirmed by the signs of his connection with the death of the king (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. A sufficient ground, under the circumstances, for judgment, without further inquiry. Even if, as is probable, he did not actually commit the deed, he took upon himself the responsibility, and justly incurred the consequences thereof. But why did he not retract and repudiate his confession? Perhaps he thought that it would be of no avail; and he would thereby have acknowledged his falsehood and mercenariness. Possibly he did retract, and was not believed. For &#8220;a liar is not believed though he speak the truth.&#8221; Considered in relation to his times, the evidence on which David acted was sufficient; but the incident affords an illustration of the uncertainty which often pertains to the crime of murder and the fallibility of human judgment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>AUTHORITY<\/strong> by which he was condemned. Although David was not yet publicly recognized as civil ruler, to whom the right of judging properly belonged, yet he was fully justified in assuming the office, inasmuch as:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. It had been virtually conferred upon him by the appointment of the Divine King of Israel.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The chief hindrance to its exercise was removed by the death of Saul. There was no higher authority than his in the land, and it had been acknowledged by the Amalekite himself (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Its assumption was necessary to the fulfilment of the purpose of his appointment, the manifestation of the justice of God, and the promotion of the welfare of the people. He may have wished to clear himself from the suspicion of complicity in the king&#8217;s death, to show that he entertained no feeling of revenge against him, and to gain the esteem of the people of Israel; but his main motive was of a higher nature. He acted on theocratic principles, as on a subsequent occasion (<span class='bible'>2Sa 4:9-12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PUNISHMENT<\/strong> which he suffered (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:15<\/span>). &#8220;When the sentence of death was pronounced by the king, it was executed by his body guard&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 15:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 20:23<\/span>). <em>Capital punishment <\/em>may be upheld on the ground of:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The claims of justice. <\/em>It has been generally felt, even from the most ancient period (<span class='bible'>Gen 4:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Gen 4:14<\/span>), that the murderer deserves to die.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The teaching of Scripture. <\/em>&#8220;Whoso sheddeth man&#8217;s blood,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Gen 9:6<\/span>). &#8220;This was the first command having reference to the temporal sword. By these words temporal government was established, and the sword placed in its hand by God&#8221; (Luther). It gave the <em>right <\/em>and imposed the <em>duty <\/em>of inflicting death; and it is of permanent obligation (Le <span class='bible'>2Sa 24:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 19:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 25:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 13:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>welfare of society. <\/em>It exalts the principle of justice; declares the dignity of man in the most impressive manner; effectually prevents the offender from repeating his offence; powerfully deters others from following his example; and thus conduces to the security of human life. Severity to one is mercy to many.<\/p>\n<p>On the other hand, it may be said that:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The claims of justice are adequately satisfied by a lifelong penal servitude.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Scripture, rightly interpreted, does not justify the infliction of death. The Noachic precept (if it be such) was adapted only to an early stage of society, its literal fulfilment is no longer required, and the principle on which it rests (the dignity of man) is preserved and more fully maintained by the revelations and influences of Christianity. The whole spirit of the New Testament is in favour of seeking the reformation rather than effecting the destruction of the offender. &#8220;Mercy glorieth against judgment.&#8221; Even the fratricide Cain was spared (<span class='bible'>Gen 4:5<\/span>), as if to show the possibility and propriety of sparing the life of the criminal.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The welfare of society is more fully promoted by sparing his life than by taking it away. Hardened criminals and persons under the influence of strong passion are not deterred by the fear of death; other persons are more powerfully affected by other motives. The possibility of the innocent suffering a penalty which is irreversible causes hesitation in its infliction where there is the least doubt, and so the guilty often escape, punishment becomes uncertain, and men are tempted to commit crime in the hope of impunity. As a matter of fact, crime does not increase in those countries where capital punishment is abolished. &#8220;After the Divine permission to inflict capital punishment which had been given for a considerable period of time, had displayed itself as the most extreme madness in the execution of Christ, the question of its abolition has become only a question of time. The question is whether Christ may not have done enough for this&#8221;.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<strong>ZIKLAG<\/strong>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>The song of the bow.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I. <\/strong><strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>OCCASION<\/strong> of this lament, threnody, elegy, or funeral dirge, was the arrival of fatal tidings from Gilboa. &#8220;There were only two in that great slaughter concerning whose fate David was eager to know the truthhis enemy and his friend. &#8216;How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan his son be dead?&#8217; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:5<\/span>). When the news was fully established, he immediately went through all the signs of Eastern grief. He and his six hundred heroes sat with their clothes rent, uttering the loud Oriental wail, observing the rigid Eastern fast until the sunset of the fatal day released them. Then David roused himself to action. The first vent to his grief was in the stern exaction of the life of the unhappy messenger, according to the hard temper of those fierce times. The second vent was in the touching dirge, which, according to the tender spirit of the sweet psalmist of Israel, he poured forth over the two departed chiefs&#8221;. It was probably accompanied by his harp, that had long been silent, but was now taken up afresh and struck to a song of sorrow which for tenderness and intensity has never been surpassed. &#8220;The genius and origin of the elegy among the Hebrews may be clearly traced to their manner of celebrating their funeral rites&#8221; (Lowth). &#8220;If you attend to David&#8217;s harp, you shall hear as many hearse-like airs as carols&#8221; (Bacon).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TITLE<\/strong> of <em>&#8220;<\/em>The Bow&#8221;<em> <\/em>(<em>Kesheth<\/em>)<em>, <\/em>which it appears to have received, may have been derived from the mention of the bow in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:22<\/span>, as the favourite weapon of Jonathan (<span class='bible'>1Sa 18:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:20<\/span>), as it was of his tribesmen (<span class='bible'>1Ch 12:2<\/span>); or &#8220;because it was a martial ode&#8221; (Keil). It is improbable that David introduced &#8220;the <em>use <\/em>of the bow&#8221; (Authorized Version) into the tribe of Judah, either as a tribute to the memory of his friend, or as a means of repairing the recent disaster; for that had been long familiar. But he &#8220;bade them teach the children of Judah&#8221; the <em>song <\/em>of &#8220;the bow&#8221; (possibly that his youthful warriors might sing it in their military practice with the bow)a title given to it in the Book of Jashar (<span class='bible'>Jos 10:13<\/span>), or collection of national songs, in which it was preserved. &#8220;When the writer of 2 Samuel transferred the dirge to his own pages, he transferred it, as we might do any of the psalms, with its title, which was as follows: &#8216;For the children of Israel to learn by heart. Kasheth from the Book of Jasher'&#8221; (&#8216;Speaker&#8217;s Commentary&#8217;).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>FORM<\/strong> is that of a <em>lyrical <\/em>composition, the oldest as well as the most common species of Hebrew poetry; and (like the rest) it is distinguished by <em>parallelism <\/em>or rhythm, &#8220;the measured rise and fall of feeling and utterance, in which the poet&#8217;s effort to become fully master of his poetic inspiration finds harmonious expression, and the external rhythm of sound is properly subordinated to the rhythmic pulsation of thought&#8221;. It contains a refrain or <em>chorus, <\/em>twice repeated; and falls into three <em>strophic divisions <\/em>marked by its recurrence, either at their commencement (Keil)or their close (Kitto, &#8216;Cyclopaedia of Biblical Literature&#8217;); or, according to more common arrangement, into five or six stanzas. &#8220;The putting of lamentations into poems made them the more moving and affecting, and the more lasting&#8221; (Matthew Henry).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>SUBSTANCE<\/strong> and general character it is an outburst of natural grief (as the song of Hannah was of spiritual gladness) over the fallen heroes, and a celebration of their worth. &#8220;We can hardly call it religious poetry. It is not a psalm or hymn. The name of God never occurs in it. It is a war song which sums up the national feelings of every age over the graves of its departed heroes&#8221; (Stanley). Yet it is instinct with most generous and devout feeling. &#8220;As in view of the remains of a friend all the pain which he caused us while living is forgotten in the remembrance of his excellences and the kindness which he showed us, so David no longer has a memory for the period of persecution now past. He is a man, and not the judge of the dead. Therefore Saul stands before him only in his virtues, and he celebrates not only Jonathan, but also Saul, as loved ones who can never be forgotten. We see in this case that anger belongs only to the accidental utterances of noble souls, whose constant motive is love&#8221; (Delitzsch, &#8216;Old Test. Hist. of Redemption&#8217;). &#8220;Though God often reproved his ancient people for paying religious homage to the idols of the heathen, yet we never find that he reproved them for paying funeral honours to departed men of superior merit among their own nation. Their example in this respect, therefore, seems to have a Divine sanction, and plainly teaches us the propriety of lamenting the death and commemorating the virtues of those who have been eminently useful in life&#8221; (N. Emmons).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19-27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>David&#8217;s lamentation over Saul and Jonathan.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In this lamentation there is<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> A <strong>DECLARATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CAUSE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MOURNING<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;O pride of Israel, on thy high places slain!<\/p>\n<p><em>Alas! fallen are the heroes.&#8221;<\/em><\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>This is the keynote. It contains &#8220;the theme of the entire ode.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Men of rich endowments are the ornament, beauty, and glory of a people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Such men are sometimes stricken down suddenly and under unexpected circumstances. &#8220;Not on the level plains where defeat from the chariots and horses of the enemy might have been expected and had been before encountered, but on the high places where victory seemed the rightful prize of the mountain chiefs and the indomitable infantry of the Israelitish hosts&#8221;there the towering form of Saul was &#8220;hit by the archers&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:3<\/span>), the heroic heart of Jonathan thrust through, the splendour of Israel eclipsed. &#8220;All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Isa 40:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 40:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 9:23<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jer 9:24<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Their loss is a great calamity, and a source of bitter grief to those who form a proper estimate of their worth, and possess a genuine concern for the public good (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>DEPRECATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRIUMPH<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ENEMY<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Tell it not in Garth,<br \/>Publish not the tidings in the streets of Askelon;<br \/>Lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice,<br \/>Lest the daughters of the uncircumcised exult.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>In imagination the poet sees the swift-footed messengers bearing the tidings to the nearest cities of the Philistinesto Gath and Askelon; hears their songs of victory; and, in sympathy with his people, he utters the wish, &#8220;Oh that it might not have been!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The fall of men of eminence among the people of God causes exultation among their adversaries.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The triumph of the wicked (the &#8220;uncircumcised&#8221;) increases the suffering and shame of the godly in their misfortunes (<span class='bible'>Psa 44:9-26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 123:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Whatever contributes to this result should be earnestly deprecated by all who have a sincere regard for the reputation of the great, the welfare of the good, and the honour of God. That which makes the ungodly rejoice should often make the faithful weep. <\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>IMPRECATION<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SCENE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DISASTER<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;O mountains in Gilboa, nor dew nor rain (be) upon you,<br \/>Nor fields of sacred offerings!<br \/>For there lies rusting the shield of heroes,<br \/>The shield of Saul unanointed with oil.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:21<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Over against the exultant joy of victory of Israel&#8217;s enemies, which he would be gladly spared, David sets the attitude of mourning, in which he would behold the mountains of Gilboa, the scene of the heroes&#8217; death struggle&#8221; (Erdmann). As that scene presents itself to his imagination, its beauty and fertility appear incongruous with the degradation of the slain, the misery of Israel, and his own absorbing grief. Has it no sympathy with them in their woe? He impatiently resents its indifference to his sorrow, and says in effect, &#8220;Oh that it might no more enjoy the favour of Heaven, nor produce the oblations by which its wrath is propitiated, but be a perpetual memorial of the mournful event!&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Eze 31:15<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. It is the tendency of grief to dwell upon the objects that are associated with its cause, and by the contemplation of them it becomes intensified.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Under the influence of strong emotion the mind seeks sympathy with itself even in material and inanimate objects, and is apt to indulge in wishes that are incapable of literal fulfilment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The aspects of nature correspond in greater or less degree with the mental mood in which they are regarded. Sorrow projects its shadow over the external world, and clothes the fairest scenes with gloom.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The language of poetic inspiration must not be interpreted in its literal, prosaic sense, but in the light of the feeling and imagination of the poet. David&#8217;s imprecation was no more intended to have an actual effect on the fields of Gilboa than Job&#8217;s (<span class='bible'>Job 3:1<\/span>) on the day of his birth.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> A <strong>CELEBRATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VIRTUES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FALLEN<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;From blood of slain,<br \/>From fat of heroes<br \/>The bow of Jonathan turned not backward,<br \/>And the sword of Saul returned not unsatisfied.<br \/>Saul and Jonathan! the beloved and lovely!<br \/>In their lives and in their death they were not parted;<br \/>Than eagles fleeter, Than lions stronger.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(Verses 22, 23.)<\/p>\n<p>The poet turns away from the melancholy scene to contemplate the heroes as he had known them, and describes their warlike prowess, their amiable dispositions, their mutual affection and faithful companionship, their agility and strength. Sincere sorrow over the dead:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Imposes a becoming silence concerning their imperfections, is forgetful of personal injuries, and puts out of sight everything that is contrary to itself (verses 11, 12). <em>De mortuis nil nisi bonum.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Delights to dwell upon the special aspects of their character which are worthy of admiration.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Sees in their extraordinary virtues a measure of the loss that has been experienced. &#8220;The nobility of Jonathan&#8217;s character cannot easily be overestimated. The rival claims of friendship and of nature, of David and Saul, were adjusted with admirable delicacy. He strengthened his friend&#8217;s hands (<span class='bible'>1Sa 22:16<\/span>) and saved his life; but he clung to his father. The shadows were falling on Saul, yet he did not join David&#8217;s party, though he knew that he would succeed to the throne. With a gallant loyalty and a true-hearted despair, he followed his doomed sire to Gilboa&#8221; (B. Kent).<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>ENUMERATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GIFTS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>BENEFACTOR<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;O daughters of Israel, wail for Saul!<br \/>He clothed you in scarlet with loveliness;<br \/>He put jewels of gold upon your apparel.<\/p>\n<p><em>Alas! fallen are the heroes<\/em><\/p>\n<p>In the midst of the battle.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(Verses 24, 25.)<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The stream of sorrow, which down to this point has been united, here divides.&#8221; David calls upon the daughters of Israel to wail, while the daughters of the Philistines triumph; and reminds them of the beneficence of Saul in distributing among them the spoils of war gained in his former victories.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The benefits conferred by an able and successful ruler upon his people are great, and deserve a grateful recognition.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The value of those benefits is seldom fully appreciated until they can be no longer bestowed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Public mourning is as appropriate in its season as public rejoicing (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:7<\/span>). It expresses and deepens the general sorrow, and is a testimony to departed worth. The chorus is here repeated. &#8220;This recurrence of the same idea is perfectly congenial to the nature of elegy, since grief is fond of dwelling upon the particular objects of the passion, and frequently repeating them&#8221; (Lowth).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> A <strong>COMMEMORATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LOVE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>FRIEND<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;O Jonathan, on thy high places slain!<br \/>Woe is me for thee, my brother Jonathan!<br \/>Lovely wast thou to me exceedingly,<br \/>Marvellous (was) thy love to me beyond the love of woman.<\/p>\n<p><em>Alas! fallen are the heroes,<\/em><\/p>\n<p>And perished the instruments of battle.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(Verses 26, 27.)<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;At this culmination of grief the lament again sounds the keynote of the whole, and returns in conclusion to its chief object, the sorrow for the hero glory of Israel destroyed in Saul and Jonathan.&#8221; David&#8217;s expression of sorrow manifests his deep love to his friend; still more, commemorates the &#8220;wonderful&#8221; love of his friend to him. &#8220;And in that love which he had borne towards him, there was something &#8216;separate from all beside,&#8217; &#8216;miraculous,&#8217; like a special work of God (this is the force of the word), more singular, undivided, and devoted than the love of womeneven of Michal, of Ahinoam, of Abigail&#8221; (Stanley).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Pure, fervent, self-denying love is the chief excellence of human character. It is the greatest of all great things (<span class='bible'>1Co 13:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Col 3:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jas 2:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 1:22<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It is exalted and glorified in our view by means of death.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The memory of those in whom it dwells in an eminent degree is worthy of being perpetuated to all ages.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>How are the mighty fallen!<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This expression suggests numerous refleclions on<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VANITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MAN<\/strong> in the glory of his might. He is proud of his exalted state, his wisdom, strength, or riches; and he is admired and envied by others. But:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. How precarious his <em>position! <\/em>He stands on &#8220;slippery places.&#8221; All his grandeur rests on life, than which nothing is more unsubstantial or uncertain.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. How futile his <em>purposes! <\/em>Formed in ignorance, weakness, and presumption, they are defeated and&#8221; broken off.&#8221; &#8220;There is no king saved by the multitude of a host;&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Psa 33:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. How unsatisfying his <em>possessions! <\/em>They afford no solid peace in life or death. &#8220;Vanity of vanities,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Ecc 1:1<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. How transient his <em>duration! <\/em>&#8220;Man is like to vanity; his days are as a shadow that passeth away&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 144:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. How signal his <em>downfall! <\/em>&#8220;How are they brought into desolation as in a moment!&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 73:19<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. Hew evanescent his <em>fame!<\/em><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Your renown<br \/>Is as the herb, whose hue doth come and go;<br \/>And his might withers it, by whom it sprang<br \/>Crude from the lap of earth.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(Dante, &#8216;Purg.,&#8217; 11.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>7.<\/strong> How complete his <em>humiliation! <\/em>The sword of Saul is cast away, his shield covered with blood and rust, his sceptre broken, his diadem and bracelet pilfered, his head placed in the temple of Dagon, his body fastened on the wall of Bethshan, his sons slain, and his dynasty destroyed. &#8220;Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 49:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 39:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 4:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 12:23<\/span>). &#8220;The last act is sanguinary, beautiful as is all the rest of the play. Dust is cast upon the head, and there is an end and forever&#8221; (Pascal).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Farewell, a long farewell, to all my greatness!<br \/>This is the state of man: Today he putteth forth <br \/>The tender leaves of hope; tomorrow blossoms,<br \/>And bears his blushing honours thick upon him:<br \/>The third day comes a frost, a killing frost;<br \/>And,when he thinks, good easy man, full surely<br \/>His greatness is a-ripening,nips his root,<br \/>And then he falls, as I do.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(Shakespeare, &#8216;Henry <strong>VIII<\/strong>.&#8217;)<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PROVIDENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> in the fall of the mighty. &#8220;If there be a God, the world must be <em>governed <\/em>by Providence&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:1-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:1-25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. How evident its <em>existence! <\/em>&#8220;The Lord reigneth.&#8221; It is not only declared in the Scriptures, but also plainly shown by the facts of history and daily observation. Of Saul it is said, &#8220;The Lord slew him&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ch 10:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. How great its <em>power! <\/em>&#8220;He bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Isa 40:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 4:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. How vast its <em>domain! <\/em>All space, all time, all orders of being and all events, the least as well as the greatest (<span class='bible'>Mat 10:29<\/span>). Even the actions of free and responsible creatures, of individuals and nations, the Philistines as well as the Israelites, the evil as well as the good, are encircled and pervaded by it; foreseen, permitted, directed, controlled, restrained, or overruled. The course of Saul was foreseen at his appointment; yet he was not thereby placed under the <em>necessity <\/em>of acting as he did<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Contingency, whose verge extendeth not<br \/>Beyond the tablet of your mortal mold,<br \/>Is all depictured in the eternal sight;<br \/>But hence deriveth not necessity,<br \/>More than the tall ship, hurried down the flood,<br \/>Is driven by the eye that looks on it.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(&#8216;Par.,&#8217; 17.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> How manifold its <em>operations! <\/em>What skilful adaptations it makes! What endless instrumentalities it employs! What varied issues it evolves!<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. How mysterious its <em>methods! <\/em>The fact is certain, the mode unknown. Its ways are obscure, perplexing, completely hidden for a while, and then made apparent and fully justified. &#8220;We know in part.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. How righteous its <em>administration! <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 31:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 37:1-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 97:2<\/span>). &#8220;Saul died for his transgression,&#8221; and Israel (whose self-will he reflected) was chastised through the man of their own choice.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. How beneficent its <em>aims! <\/em>The repression of sin, the salvation of men, the glory of God. The fall of Israel&#8217;s first king was overruled for the good of the nation; the fall of Israel, in subsequent ages, was &#8220;the riches of the world.&#8221; &#8220;Oh the depth,&#8221; etc.! (<span class='bible'>Rom 11:33-36<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IMPROVEMENT<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Glory not in any earthly good, but only in the Lord. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Be ambitious to serve rather than to rule. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. &#8220;Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Strive for the crown and kingdom that will endure forever.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Wonderful love.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Human love is, in proportion to its purity and strength, a gift of Divine love. It also illustrates the love from which it proceeds, by reflecting its image as in a mirror. It is of a twofold natureviz, benevolence or charity towards all, even the unworthy; and complacency towards those in whom it perceives the signs of excellence, or resemblance to itself. Of the latter kind was the love of Jonathan to David; and it was <em>wonderful, <\/em>considered in the light of<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> the selfishness that prevails among men, <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> the hindrances that stood in the way of its exercise, <\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> the Divine grace by which it was produced and maintained, <\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> the admirable qualities that distinguished it, and <\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> the services and sacrifices in which it was evinced.<\/p>\n<p>It may be regarded as a representation of <em>the unspeakable love of Christ <\/em>towards his friends (<span class='bible'>Joh 15:15<\/span>) and brethren (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:10<\/span>; which is:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Appreciative <\/em>of their worth (see <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:1-4<\/span>). It sets a special value upon them, however they may be despised by others; looks at them in relation not merely to what they actually are, but to what they may become; and singles them out as objects of its individual concern. &#8220;Thy love to <em>me <\/em>was wonderful.&#8221; &#8220;He calleth his own sheep by name&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 10:3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Sincere <\/em>and thoroughly disinterested (<span class='bible'>1Sa 19:1-7<\/span>). It seeks their welfare rather than its own; is trustful, unsuspecting, and watchful over their interests; freely communicates its thoughts and feelings; counsels and reproves; faithfully performs its promises; and affords protection and aid according to their need.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Sympathetic. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 20:1-9<\/span>.) It finds delight in their society; holds familiar intercourse with them; desires a return of its affection; makes their joys and sorrows its own; and is considerate, gentle, tender, and kind. &#8220;Behold, how he loved him!&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 11:36<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>.<em> Intense. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 20:10-42<\/span>.) &#8220;More wonderful than woman&#8217;s love.&#8221; &#8220;No less ardent, sincere, and sweet than the highest conjugal affection; which ought to be (as Strigelius here glosses) ardent without simulation, sincere without any suspicions, and sweet without morosity or disdain&#8221; (Patrick). Its intensity is shown in its utterances, efforts, tears; courage, forbearance, forgiveness, and unwearied patience.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. <em>Self<\/em>&#8211;<em>denying <\/em>and self-sacrificing. Jonathan identified himself with his friend, whose life was in imminent peril; renounced a crown and suffered shame for his sake; but who shall tell what Christ renounced and suffered for us (<span class='bible'>Php 2:7<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Php 2:8<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. <em>Enduring. <\/em>&#8220;Having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 13:1<\/span>); and gave them, on the eve of his departure, a proof of his condescending, pure, undying affection. His love is still the same; and it &#8220;passeth knowledge&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Eph 3:19<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. <em>Influential <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 23:16-18<\/span>) in attracting love and constraining devotion; strengthening, preserving, comforting, purifying those in whom it dwells; perfecting its image in them and preparing them to enter into its eternal joy. &#8220;Unto him that loved us,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Rev 1:5<\/span>).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY G. WOOD<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6-10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A sad end of a perverse life.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We have here an Amalekite&#8217;s account of the death of Saul. Whether it presents the truth, and can therefore be harmonized with the account in <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:1-13<\/span>; is doubtful. Possibly Saul did not die at once when he fell upon his sword, and being in anguish, and fearing to fall into the hands of the Philistines, begged the Amalekite to despatch him. But it is more probable that the account was false. In either case Saul committed suicide. It was a tragic end of a tragic lifea life full of the interest which arises from remarkable events, contrasted characters, the working of powerful passions, etc. But we have to view it in the aspects which tend to our moral and spiritual profit.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>END<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>WHOSE<\/strong> <strong>BEGINNING<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>FULL<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PROMISE<\/strong>. Arising from:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. His personal qualities. <\/em>Those of bodytall and commanding, fitting him in such times to be a leader of men. Those of moral nature. Character is the most powerful factor in a life; and if we see a youth of good character we hope well of him. Saul comes before us as a modest, humble, unassuming youth, diligently discharging his duty as a son, and affectionately concerned not to give pain to his father (<span class='bible'>1Sa 9:5<\/span>, where &#8220;take thought&#8221; means &#8220;fear,&#8221; &#8220;be anxious&#8221;). Still even then, judging from the silence of the narrative he was without decided piety.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Divine calls and gifts<\/em>. Chosen of God to be king, he was anointed by Samuel, and received unmistakable signs that the prophet was the representative of God in the matter. Chosen also by lot, although some were disaffected, he was soon able to secure general acceptance by his prowess and able leadership in war; and was solemnly set apart as sovereign. Moreover, a change passed over himself which fitted him for his post. &#8220;God gave him another heart&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:9<\/span>). He became also a partaker of the spirit of prophecy. (<span class='bible'>1Sa 10:10<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Great opportunities<\/em>. The career opened to Saul was one of peculiar dignity and honour. Called to be the first king of God&#8217;s nation, he might have been also the father of a race of such kings, and have thus occupied no mean place in the development of God&#8217;s plans for the redemption of mankind. And his immediate work, that of leading the people to victory over their heathen oppressors and clearing the land of them, and then of drawing the tribes of Israel more closely into unity and framing them into a &#8220;kingdom of God,&#8221; was worthy of the highest powers and the strenuous labours of a long life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. Early achievements. <\/em>Those, for instance, recorded in <span class='bible'>1Sa 11:1-15<\/span>; in which he manifested both courage and capacity, and which obtained for him the general consent of the people to his appointment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>END<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>HAD<\/strong> <strong>BEEN<\/strong> A <strong>CONSPICUOUS<\/strong> <strong>FAILURE<\/strong>. He lost his opportunity, forfeited his throne, and deprived his family of the honour of succeeding him. He was tried, found wanting, and rejected. He had shown that he possessed some kingly qualities. Did he possess the most essential quality for the king of such a peoplea king under God as supreme Monarchthat of faith in God, showing itself by ready and hearty obedience even under difficulties? It was peculiarly important that the first king should not fail in such qualities. Twice especially he was put to the proof and failed; in the first instance (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:1-23<\/span>.) by doing what he ought not to have done, and in the second (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:1-35<\/span>.) by leaving undone what he ought to have done. Twice his doom was pronounced by Samuel, who then sorrowfully retired, and left him to his own self-will and certain fate. But though he thus failed in securing the great prize set before him, he had space and opportunity for repentance and its fruits. He became after a time aware who was to secure the honour which he had forfeited, and had he been humbled in spirit and penitent, he might have shown by his conduct to David that he acquiesced in the Divine will, and was prepared to be a coworker with God in its accomplishment. He might have cherished the spirit of John the Baptist, and said with resignation, if not joy, &#8220;He must increase, but I must decrease.&#8221; Instead of this he cherished envy, which ripened into hatred, and would have culminated in murder but for the special providence which guarded David&#8217;s life. Baffled in his repeated attempts on his life, he sought to kill his own son, because he pleaded for David; and actually slew eighty-five priests, their wives, children, and cattle, because one of them had shown kindness to David, in ignorance of the real state of affairs. Meanwhile David acted towards him with the utmost forbearance, sparing him when once and again he could easily have taken his life; the subsequent knowledge of which softened the king, but only for a little while. Yet he was not without some zeal for the Law of God, and, besides his sacrificial offerings, &#8220;had put away those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 28:3<\/span>). In the extremity, however, of his distress and perplexity, he sought the help of a woman that had a familiar spirit, but only to have his doom once more pronounced.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>END<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DISPLEASURE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>HAD<\/strong> <strong>BEEN<\/strong> <strong>MADE<\/strong> <strong>SIGNALLY<\/strong> <strong>MANIFEST<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>By the sentences of rejection pronounced upon Saul by Samuel. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:23<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. By the sorrowful abandonment of him by Samuel. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:35<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. By the departure of the Spirit of the Lord from him, and the entrance into him of &#8220;an evil spirit from the Lord.&#8221; <\/em>The Spirit which had fitted him for the discharge of his duties forsook him, and an evil spirit troubled himan habitual melancholy, most likely, and depression. He felt he was not the same man. He was continually haunted with the sense of his being condemned and rejected, of the inevitableness of his fate, the certainty that, however long he might continue sovereign, he could not transmit the dignity to his son. And this gloom sometimes passed over into frenzy. He was, as we should say, subject to fits of insanity. This, doubtless, furnishes some excuse for the madness of his conduct.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>By the refusal of God to answer his prayers in the depth of his distress. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 28:6<\/span>.) That had come upon him which is described in <span class='bible'>Pro 1:24-31<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. <em>By his miserable end. <\/em>Nothing, surely, can be more affecting than the circumstances of his death, as recorded in <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:3-6<\/span>, supplemented by our text.<\/p>\n<p><strong>CONCLUSION<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Every man has a Divine mission. <\/em>Not only kings and great men. God has assigned us our pest, and expects us to fill it as under him. In doing so he gives the opportunity of great distinction and honour, even the attainment of an everlasting crown of glory.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Habitual regard to the Divine will is essential to the fulfilment of our mission. <\/em>And how shall we ascertain it? We have no inspired Samuel by our side. But we have a greater than he, even the Lord Jesus Christthe Word he has given us, the Spirit he bestows, the principles of godliness, holiness, and love which he implants. We need not seriously err.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Disobedience will be surely followed by punishment.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. One serious failure in obedience to God may blight and ruin the whole life.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong><em>. Persistent rebellion issues in utter rejection of God. <\/em>And the final doom may be foreshadowed by the withdrawment of God&#8217;s Spirit, and entire abandonment to the spirit of evil.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong><em>. Let not the young trust to their good moral qualities. <\/em>Let them seek at once through Christ that change of heart which will turn their virtues into holiness, render them loving and loyal to God, and ensure for them his favour now and evermore.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A weighty question.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>David could consistently ask this question, for he had throughout acted with devout regard to the Divine anointing which Saul. had received. When the opportunity was afforded him of slaying Saul, and he was urged to do so, he again and again steadily refused, notwithstanding all the provocation he received, and although he knew that Saul would have no scruple in putting him to death. Yet the person to whom this question was addressed could, perhaps, hardly appreciate its significance. Supposing his narrative truthful, he may have been actuated by compassion in what he did; and he hoped for reward from David, in whom he saw the coming king of Israel. But, however this may be, the question may be used as applicable to those who assail with deadly intention him who is pre-eminently the anointed (the Christ) of God. First, to those who actually slew him, or took part in his death; and then to all who become sharers in their guilt by endeavouring to destroy his authority and sway amongst men.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>WHO<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>THUS<\/strong> <strong>ADDRESSED<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Those who assail the gospel of Christ.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. Those who endeavour to destroy his work in the souls of men.. <\/em>Such as resolutely resist and suppress the thoughts and emotions he produces in themselves, resisting his Spirit. Such also as set themselves to prevent or destroy his influence over others; endeavouring to undermine their faith, to corrupt their morals, to entice them from the paths of piety and goodness (see <span class='bible'>Mat 18:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 18:7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Those who persecute his people. <\/em>&#8220;Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou <em>me?&#8221;<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>WHY<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>AFRAID<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Ignorance, in some, of what they are doing. <\/em>As seems to have been the case with this Amalekite. This palliation of guilt is admitted in the case of those who put our Lord to death (<span class='bible'>Act 3:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 2:8<\/span>). And he told his disciples that their persecutors even unto death would think they were &#8220;doing God service&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 16:2<\/span>). But ignorance itself may be guiltiness, though not so great as sinning against the light, knowing it to be light and hating it on that account.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Disbelief as to the truth of Christianity, as to God himself, or even as to the reality and worth of godliness and goodness.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. Moral insensibility. <\/em>Which may spring from disbelief, or from habits of godlessness and wickedness, or of mere worldliness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Expectation of impunity. <\/em>Because of the seeming weakness of him whom they assail (<span class='bible'>Mat 27:42<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 27:43<\/span>), or his delay in punishing (<span class='bible'>Ecc 8:11<\/span>), or from false notions of the goodness of God. All these reasons cannot exist in the same person; but some in one, some in another.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>WHY<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>OUGHT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>AFRAID<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Because Jesus is the Lord&#8217;s Anointedthe Christ of God. <\/em>He comes to men with Divine authority, appointed to be their King and Saviour. There is sufficient proof of this. &#8220;This is my beloved Son&#8221; was not only uttered from heaven; it appears in the whole character, teaching, miracles, in the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus Christ; in the correspondence of prophecy and history; in the testimony of the apostles and the miracles which attested their mission; in the birth, growth, and perpetuation of the Church; in the mighty beneficial influence of Christianity in the world; in its effects on individual character and happiness, on family life and national life. It is echoed in the hearts and consciences of men; in the happy consciousness of every Christian. It is fashionable now to apologize for unbelief, and treat sceptics very tenderly, as if their love of truth made them sceptics. But compare the sayings of our Lord, &#8220;He that is of the truth heareth my voice,&#8221; and &#8220;If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God.&#8221; If, then, Jesus be God&#8217;s Anointed, to fight against him is to fight against God, which is both impious and perilous.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Because of the penalties incurred by opposition to Christ. <\/em>The injury they do to themselves now, the judgment which will come upon them hereafter. Him whom they assail they will one day see coming in the clouds of heaven, to take vengeance on his foes. &#8220;Those mine enemies  bring hither and slay them before me.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Because of the injury they do to others. <\/em>Men with any regard to the welfare of others may well be asked to pause before they endeavour to rob them of their faith, and all that springs out of it, in sound moral principles, right character, happiness, comfort under the troubles and burdens of life, and hope in death; especially as avowedly they have no adequate substitute to offer. They ought to be afraid of taking a course which, if successful, would deprive the lowly and the poor of their chief consolation, leave unrestrained by any sufficient check the passions of men, and so demoralize and disorganize society.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EXPOSTULATIONS<\/strong>. <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>ADDRESSED<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THEM<\/strong>. &#8220;How is it that thou art not afraid,&#8221; etc.? Christian speakers and writers sometimes oppose those who are opposing Christ in a style suitable to the discussion of some abstract question. The conflict is conducted as if it were one of mere opinion. But surely those to whom Christ is dear ought to make it felt that they regard the question of his position and claims as one of life and deathone in which all that is most valued by them for the sake of themselves, their families, and society at large is involved. And it is due to the foes of Christ themselves that this should be done. Their consciences should be addressed as well as their reasoning faculty. Remonstrance should be employed, and warning, as well as argument. Only let the warmth shown be that of love and intense desire for the salvation of men.<\/p>\n<p>Finally, let the Christian rejoice that all opposition to &#8220;the Lord&#8217;s Anointed&#8221; is, and must be, vain. It cannot injure him; it cannot seriously or permanently injure his cause. It can only recoil on those who engage in it (see <span class='bible'>Psa 2:1-12<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>Luk 20:17<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Luk 20:18<\/span>).G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Joy amongst the enemies of the Church.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Tell it not in Gath,&#8221; etc. A poetical deprecation; for already had it been told among the Philistines, and triumphed over; and yet would be. The language expresses David&#8217;s sorrow at the joy of the Philistines, and its cause. The words have often been used to express the concern of good men when Christians give occasion to the enemies of Christ&#8217;s kingdom to rejoice.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>OCCASIONS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SUCH<\/strong> <strong>JOY<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. In general, <em>the misfortunes of the Church, <\/em>whatever hinders its advancement or causes reversal.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. In particular, <em>the inconsistencies of professing Christians. <\/em>It is amazing how men will gloat over the occasional lapses of Christians into sins which they are themselves habitually committing. Still it is a serious enhancement of the guilt of such lapses that they cause &#8220;the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 12:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Contentions and divisions among Christians. <\/em>When these are rife, the world is apt to exclaim in scorn, &#8220;See how these Christians love one another!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Failures in their work.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CAUSES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SUCH<\/strong> <strong>JOY<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Hatred of God and goodness. <\/em>To &#8220;rejoice in iniquity&#8221; is a sure sign of this; and to rejoice in the enfeebling of the power which most of all tends to its subjugationthe power of Christian life and teachingis scarcely less so. It is a diabolical joy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The encouragement in sin which is derived from the faults of good men. <\/em>Sinners feel as if justified in their own sins when Christians fall into them; their guilty consciences are relieved. As if sin in themselves were less sinful because practised by those who profess to have renounced it; or as if the Law of God, Which condemns the Christian&#8217;s occasional sins, did not at least equally condemn the habitual sins of others. Rather should they remember that the knowledge of the evil of sin by which they condemn others is to their own condemnation (<span class='bible'>Rom 2:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom 2:3<\/span>). They ought, therefore, to take warning instead of indulging satisfaction.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>HOW<\/strong> <strong>CHRISTIANS<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>AFFECTED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. They should be careful not needlessly to publish that which will produce it. <\/em>&#8220;Tell it not,&#8221; etc. Not <em>needlessly; <\/em>for ofttimes secrecy is impossible, sometimes it would be injurious. We must not deny facts, nor palliate sin, to prevent the triumph of enemies. But we ought not to eagerly announce to the world the occurrences which tend to our humiliation and their exultation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> For the sake of those who would exult. That they may not add to their sins by their unholy joy, nor become more hardened in them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Lest we should put stumbling blocks in the way of feeble Christians; or<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> discourage our brethren in their conflicts with evil; or<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> lessen the power of the testimony of the Church on the side of Christ and holiness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>They should be still more careful so to live as to give no occasion for such exultation. <\/em>&#8220;That by well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Pe 2:15<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>They should in no degree imitate it. <\/em>Which they do when they rejoice at any scandal which arises in another Church that they regard as a rival, or at failure on its part in efforts to do good. Christian love &#8220;rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth,&#8221; and will be grieved at sin wherever it may be found, and at the failure of Christian work by whomsoever it may be done.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A beloved friend&#8217;s death lamented.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>David&#8217;s lamentation over Saul was genuine. He saw now the good in him, and passed over the evil. He remembered his early kindnesses to himself, and thought not of his later enmity. He associated him with Jonathan, and was softened towards him on that account. He mourned sincerely that his death should have been caused, though not directly inflicted, by the enemies of his nation, the Philistines. He sympathized with the people in their loss, and in the troubles which would surely spring from his death. But his lament over Jonathan was of another order. It was the outburst of a passionate grief at the tragical death of an affectionate and faithful friend, whom he tenderly loved, whose life had been lovely, and to David most kind and helpful.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>JONATHAN<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>FRIENDSHIP<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>DAVID<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>It seems to have originated in admiration. <\/em>The qualities of David, as they were displayed in the conflict with Goliath, found an echo in Jonathan&#8217;s own soul, which became &#8220;knit with the soul of David,&#8221; so that &#8220;Jonathan loved him as his own soul&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 18:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:3<\/span>). There were natural affinitiesyouth, courage, faith in God. But there was, doubtless, also that subtile something, undiscoverable by analysis, which specially adapts one soul for closest union with another.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>It was very warm and passionate. <\/em>See the above quotation, and David&#8217;s words in the text, &#8220;Thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>It was cemented and confirmed by pledges and compacts. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 18:3<\/span>, 1Sa 18:4.; <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:16<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:17<\/span>, 1Sa 20:41, <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 23:18<\/span>.) Note especially <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:17<\/span>, &#8220;Jonathan caused David to swear again,&#8221; etc. His love was so strong and passionate that it was never weary of pouring itself out in vows and protests and covenants.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>It was more than disinterested. <\/em>For Jonathan soon saw that David would succeed his father on the throne, and the prospect was strongly represented to him by Saul (<span class='bible'>1Sa 20:31<\/span>). But no jealousy sprang up in his heart; he was content to be second where David was first (<span class='bible'>1Sa 23:17<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong><em>. It was shown by practical service. <\/em>He interceded with his father repeatedly for David, and exposed himself thereby to death from his father&#8217;s rage. He warned David of his father&#8217;s deadly purpose, and repeated the warning when, contrary to his hope, he found how implacable that purpose was. He visited his friend when banished from court and pursued by his relentless enemy. He &#8220;strengthened his hands in God.&#8221; In all ways he proved himself a &#8220;brother;&#8221; yea, &#8220;a friend that sticketh closer than a brother &#8220;(<span class='bible'>Pro 18:24<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. <em>It was associated with strict loyalty to his father. <\/em>He had a difficult part to play, but he played it well. He was loving and devoted to Saul, while maintaining so warm a friendship with him whose life the father sought. David would only the more admire and love him on this account, for he was equally loyal to the unhappy king, and would have served him as devotedly if he had been permitted; and so, when both were slain on one battlefield, he united their memories in his elegy. &#8220;Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in death they were not divided.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>DEATH<\/strong>. The dearest friends must be parted by death; and the pleasure they have enjoyed in each other&#8217;s love and society will make the pain the more severe.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;There is no union here of hearts<br \/>Which finds not here an end.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Yet this is not strictly true. Christian friendships are immortal.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>DAVID<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>LAMENTATION<\/strong>. A worthy tribute of friendshiptender, sublime, and sincere. David would feel his loss irreparable. No friendship equal to this was it possible to form. Happily, while lamenting his loss, his sorrow was not embittered by the memory of any unkindness or unfaithfulness on his part. It is, however, singular that even in such a composition no reference to future life and reunion should find place. The consolations so natural to a Christian are unnoticed. They were not ordinarily known with sufficient distinctness to be of much service. &#8220;Our Saviour Jesus Christ  brought life and immortality to light through the gospel&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Ti 1:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>We may regard the friendship of Jonathan for David as a picture of<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FRIENDSHIP<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>JESUS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>. This is &#8220;wonderful&#8221; indeed, in its condescension, its spontaneousness, its disinterestedness, its sacrifices, its services and bestowments. And it never ends. This Friend never dies, never changes in love or power.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>FRIENDSHIP<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>HIM<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong>. It cannot be purely disinterested; we owe so much to him, and expect so much from him. Yet may our love be far more than gratitude; we may love him for his own sake, and shall do so if we are his. Nor let us restrain our affection, but lavish it upon himardent, tender, even passionate. He requires and deserves to be loved more than our dearest earthly relatives and friends. But ever let us remember that he values most our obedient and self-denying service, and our practical love for his sake of those whom he loves and for whom he gave his life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>FRIENDSHIP<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>EACH<\/strong> <strong>OTHER<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong>. Our Lord came to found in the world a sacred friendship, a brotherhood, based on faith in him and love to him, and kept alive by regard for his love to us all. In Jonathan, and still more in Jesus, we see what this friendship ought to be.G.W.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>FIRST DIVISION: DAVIDS RULE OVER JUDAH ALONE TILL HE BECOMES KING OVER ALL ISRAEL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:5<\/span><\/p>\n<p>__________________<\/p>\n<p><strong>FIRST SECTION<br \/>David after Sauls Death<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-25<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The News of the Death.<\/em> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-16<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1Now [And] it came to pass<span class=''>1<\/span> after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites,<span class=''>2<\/span> and David had abode [that David abode] two days in Ziklag [in Ziklag two days]. It came even [And it came] to pass on the third day that, behold, a man came out of [from] the camp from<span class=''>3<\/span> Saul with his clothes<span class=''>4<\/span> rent and earth upon his head; and <em>so<\/em> it was [<em>om<\/em>. so it was] when he came to David, that [<em>om<\/em>. that] he fell to the earth and did obeisance. 3And David said unto him, From whence comest<span class=''>5<\/span> thou? And he said unto him, Out of [From] the camp of Israel am I escaped. And David said unto him, How went the<span class=''>6<\/span> matter? 4I pray thee, tell me. And he answered [said], That [<em>om<\/em>. that]<span class=''>7<\/span> the people are fled from the battle, and many of the people also<span class=''>8<\/span> are fallen and dead, and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also.8 5And David said unto the young man that told him, How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan his son be dead?<span class=''>9<\/span> 6And the young man that told him said, As [<em>om<\/em>. as] I happened by chance upon Mount Gilboa, [<em>ins<\/em>. and] behold, Saul leaned upon his spear, and lo, the chariots and [<em>ins<\/em>. the] 7horsemen<span class=''>10<\/span> followed hard after him. And when [<em>om<\/em>. when] he looked behind him [or turned round], he [and] saw me, and called unto me. And I answered [said], Here am I. 8And he said unto me, Who art thou? And I answered [said to] 9him, I am an Amalekite. He [And he] said unto me again [<em>om<\/em>. again], Stand I pray thee, upon<span class=''>11<\/span> me, and slay me, for anguish is come upon me [the cramp<span class=''>12<\/span> hath 10seized on me], because [for] my life is yet whole in me. So [And] I stood upon him and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen; and I took the crown [diadem<span class=''>13<\/span>] that was upon his head and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them hither unto my lord. 11Then David took hold on his clothes and rent them, and likewise all the men that were with him; 12And they mourned and wept and fasted until [<em>ins<\/em>. the] even for Saul and for Jonathan his son and for the people of the Lord [Jehovah<span class=''>14<\/span>] and for the house of Israel, because they were fallen by the sword. 13And David said unto the young man that told him, Whence art thou? And he answered [said], I am the son of a stranger,<span class=''>15<\/span> an Amalekite. 14And David said unto him, How wast thou not afraid to stretch forth thine hand to destroy the Lords [Jehovahs] anointed? 15And David called one of the young men, and said, Go near <em>and<\/em> fall upon him [Approach, fall on him]. And he smote him that he died. 16And David said unto him, Thy blood<span class=''>16<\/span> be upon thy head, for thy mouth hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain the Lords [Jehovahs] anointed.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Davids Elegy<\/em>. <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17-27<\/span><\/p>\n<p>17And David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and over Jonathan his son, 18(Also he bade them teach the children of Judah <em>The use of<\/em> the bow;<span class=''>17<\/span> behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.) [<em>Om<\/em>. parenthesis-sign, <em>render:<\/em> And he commanded that the children of Judah should be taught <em>this song of<\/em> The Bow; behold, <em>etc<\/em>.:]<\/p>\n<p>19The beauty<span class=''>18<\/span> of Israel is slain upon thy high places [heights]!<\/p>\n<p>How are the mighty fallen!<\/p>\n<p>20Tell it not in Gath,<\/p>\n<p>Publish it not in the streets of Askelon,<br \/>Lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice,<br \/>Lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph.<\/p>\n<p>21Ye mountains of Gilboa, <em>let there be<\/em> no dew, neither <em>let there be<\/em> rain upon you [be neither dew nor rain on you],<\/p>\n<p>Nor fields of offerings;<br \/>For there the shield of the mighty is vilely cast away,<span class=''>19<\/span><\/p>\n<p>[For there was cast away the shield of the heroes],<br \/>The shield of Saul <em>as though he had<\/em> not <em>been<\/em> anointed [unanointed]<span class=''>20<\/span> with oil.<\/p>\n<p>22From the blood of the slain,<\/p>\n<p>From the fat<span class=''>21<\/span> of the mighty [of heroes]<\/p>\n<p>The bow of Jonathan turned not back,<br \/>And the sword of Saul returned not empty.<\/p>\n<p>23Saul and Jonathan <em>were<\/em> lovely and pleasant<span class=''>22<\/span> in their lives,<\/p>\n<p>And in their death they were not divided.<br \/>They were swifter than eagles!<br \/>They were stronger than lions!<\/p>\n<p>24Ye daughters of Israel, weep over<span class=''>23<\/span> Saul,<\/p>\n<p>Who clothed you in scarlet with <em>other<\/em> delights,<\/p>\n<p>Who put on ornaments of gold upon your apparel.<\/p>\n<p>25How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle!<\/p>\n<p>O Jonathan, thou <em>wast<\/em> slain in thine high places [on thy heights].<span class=''>24<\/span><\/p>\n<p>I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan.<br \/>Very pleasant hast thou been unto me,<br \/>Thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.<br \/>How are the mighty fallen,<br \/>And the weapons of war perished!<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>I. <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-16<\/span>. <em>The news of Sauls death, and Davids reception of it<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span> sq. This narrative is closely connected with that of Davids return to Ziklag and Sauls death in chaps. 30 and 31 of the First Book. The words: and it came to pass after the death of Saul, attach themselves immediately to <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 31<\/span>, thus continuing the narrative after the account there given of his death. The words: and David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, resume the narrative in 2 Samuel  30, and connect themselves especially with <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:26<\/span>.The grammatical apodosis begins with and abode (), though according to the sense and the connection <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span> forms the <em>factual<\/em> apodosis. The narrator desires to make an exact chronological statement for the following account, to bring out prominently that the news of Sauls death was closely connected with the events related in chs. 30, 31. The precise statement that after David had stayed <em>two days<\/em> in Ziklag, the messenger came on <em>the third day<\/em> with the news of Sauls death, indicates, on the one hand, that the narrative is drawn from exact, minute original sources, and, on the other, that Davids return from the battle with the Amalekites happened about the same time as the battle of Gilboa.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span>. <strong>And behold, a man came<\/strong>, according to <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6<\/span> a youth; he had belonged to the Israelitish army as a combatant.[See the doubt as to this fact in Text. and Gram.Tr.]From with Saul () = from the neighborhood of Saul, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:3-4<\/span>. The <em>rent garment<\/em> and the <em>earth on the head<\/em> are signs of grief. See <span class='bible'>1Sa 4:12<\/span>. His falling down recognizes David as future king. See <span class='bible'>2Sa 14:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 19:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 18:7<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:3<\/span>. Escaped, as all the people had fled from the battle, according to <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span>. <em>Davids question<\/em>: How was the affair, that happened? is at the same time the expression of dismay at the news of the flight. The <em>answer<\/em> is introduced by a Conj. (, Eng. A. V. that), here = our namely; comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:20<\/span> ( is sometimes used). <em>Three statements<\/em> follow one on another in the rapid, curt account of the informant, who, in keeping with Davids word tell me, is repeatedly termed the young man that told him, <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:5-6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 13:1<\/span>) The people are fled from the battle, the whole army broken up in flight; 2) Many of the people are fallen and dead.<span class=''>25<\/span> This is not in opposition with <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:6<\/span> : and all his men, because the latter refers to the men immediately around Saul; 3) And also Saul and Jonathan his son are dead. We may render; not only many of the people,  but also Saul and Jonathan are dead. The climax in the three statements is obvious. To Davids question (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:5<\/span>), which refers only to the last statement respecting Saul and Jonathan, the messenger replies (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6-10<\/span>) with a full account of Sauls death.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6<\/span>. <strong>I happened by chance<\/strong>, that is, in the press of battle, and in the flight, which took the direction towards Mount Gilboa, see <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:1<\/span>.<strong>Behold, Saul leaned on his spear<\/strong>. This does not mean (Bunsen) that Saul was lying on the ground, propping his weary head with the nervously-clutched spear; no support for this view is found in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9-10<\/span>, for the after he was fallen in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span> does not refer to his fall to the ground. Nor is it to be understood (Cler. and others) of the attempt to kill himself (according to <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:4<\/span>). We must rather suppose that Saul was leaning on his spear (which was fixed in the earth, <span class='bible'>1Sa 26:7<\/span>) in order to hold himself up, being perfectly exhausted. While he was standing there, lo, the chariots (that is, the chariot-warriors) and the horsemen followed hard on him, came so near that they must soon have reached him, see <span class='bible'>Jdg 20:42<\/span>. Death or captivity stared him in the face. It is not probable that chariots and horsemen followed the flying Israelites on the <em>mountains<\/em>; according to <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:4<\/span> the pursuers were the archers. Cler. justly: This seems to be the beginning of the young mans falsehoods.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:7<\/span>. <strong>And he turned round<\/strong>, which could not be said of him, if he had been lying on the ground.<span class=''>26<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:8<\/span>. The marginal reading I said [so Eng. A. V.] is to be preferred to the text he said, which seems to have come from the he said in the beginning of the following verse (Then.).[Some take the <span class='bible'>Hebrews 3<\/span> pers. to be <em>oratio obliqua;<\/em> but this is not probable.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9<\/span>. <strong>For the cramp has seized me.<\/strong> So we must render this subst., cramp as a twisting of the body (from a stem meaning to weave, interwork, work together), not death-agony (Vulg.), not the cuirass or other part of the armor (S. Schmid), nor vertigo or fainting (Gesen., De Wette), to which the following: all my life is yet in me does not suit. In consequence of his excitements and exertions, Saul found himself in a bodily condition in which he could not defend himself against the onpressing enemy. The because (the second ) gives a further reason for the request to slay him, since Saul feared that in his defenceless condition he would suffer the indignity of falling alive into the Philistines hands.<span class=''>27<\/span>[<em>Paraphrase<\/em> of <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9<\/span> : Kill me, for the enemy will soon be on me, I am too badly wounded to defend myself, yet, not being mortally wounded, I shall be taken alive.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span>. The Amalekite says, that he slew Saul in accordance with his request, because he saw he would not live after his fall, could not survive his fall. The fall<span class=''>28<\/span> does not mean apostasy from God (O. v. Gerlach), for, apart from the impossibility of the Amalekites using such an expression, we should expect some corresponding additional phrase; nor falling after a severe, but not mortal wound, inflicted by himself (Cler., Schmid <em>et al<\/em>.), for this view presupposes a wrong conception of the leaning on his spear, the account in <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:4<\/span> being mixed up with this account. The fall here means defeat; see <span class='bible'>Pro 24:16<\/span>.He took from his head his golden <em>diadem<\/em> (not crown, ), the emblem of the royal dignity. The bracelet or arm-band was worn not only by women, but also by men, see <span class='bible'>Num 31:50<\/span>. So the army-commanders are adorned on the Assyrian monuments (Layards <em>Nineveh<\/em>), and the <em>kings<\/em> on the Egyptian. The Amalekite brings from Sauls corpse the symbols of the royal dignity in order to confirm his words, and thus secure the favor of David, whom he looked on as king, and gain a rich reward.The narrative of the Amalekite contradicts <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:3<\/span>, where Saul kills himself with his own sword. The explanation of this difference by the assumption of two different original accounts of Sauls death (Gramberg, <em>Religionsid<\/em>. II. 89, and Ewald) is totally baseless (Then.). Winer (<em>R.-W.<\/em> II. 392): In any other than a biblical writer, this difference would certainly not be regarded as proof of the composition of the Book from two narrations Equally untenable is the attempt at harmonizing the two (Joseph., <em>Ant<\/em>. 6, 14, 7, some Rabbis, and especially S. Schmid) by saying that Saul had only wounded himself severely by falling on his sword, and received the death-stroke from the Amalekite; this contradicts the statement in <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:1<\/span>.A careful comparison of the Amalekites account with the other shows that, although his statement about Israels defeat and the enemys pressing on Saul was true, he lied in saying that he killed Saul, in order to gain favor and a royal reward from David; so Theod., Brenz, Calov., Serar., Sankt., Cler., Mich., Winer, Then., Keil[A. Clarke, Kitto, <em>Bib. Com<\/em>., Philippson reject the Amalekites story as a fabrication; Patrick and Gill seem to think it in general true, though distorted here and there; Wordsworth defends it (appealing to Josephus), taking it to be supplementary to the otherif it were not true, he asks, why did the Amalekite not deny it, when he saw that he was to be put to death for it? To this it may be replied, that no time was given him, or perhaps he did deny it, and his denial was disregarded. As for the diadem and bracelet, he might easily have picked them up before the Philistines came to strip the slain. His account of Sauls death cannot well be harmonized with that of <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 31<\/span>., and then he had an obvious motive for his story.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11<\/span> sq. Weeping and mourning aloud and rending the garments on the breast were signs of grief and sorrow for the dead. See <span class='bible'>Gen 37:34-35<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 50:1<\/span>; 2Sa 3:32; <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:34<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 11:35<\/span>.The whole body of soldiers took part in Davids deep grief. The Sept. adds at the end: rent their clothes as explanatory of the terse Heb. text. The numerous signs of sorrow here mentioned, rending the garments, mourning, weeping, fasting (till evening) exhibit the greatness of Davids sincere grief. The order of mention of the objects of the lamentation is the inverse of that in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span> : Saul, Jonathan, the people. His grief for <em>Saul<\/em> shows his heart to be free from bitterness, revenge and malignant joy; he mourns the fall of the <em>anointed<\/em> of the Lord. His heart must have been filled with deep sorrow for the death of Jonathan, whom he had not seen since the incident recorded in <span class='bible'>1Sa 23:18<\/span>. He laments over the slain and scattered <em>people<\/em> for the misery and ignominy that had befallen them through defeat by the uncircumcised heathen. He calls them <em>the people of the Lord<\/em> with special reference to their position as a people chosen by the Lord from all nations, thus His special property by a holy covenant, whose wars against foreign nations, out of whom he had separated them, are <em>the Lords wars<\/em>, comp. <span class='bible'>1Sa 25:28<\/span>. The <em>house of Israel<\/em> denotes the people as a unit, with reference to their common descent. The people of <em>the Lord<\/em> was in this battle abandoned by the Lord; the <em>house<\/em> of Israel as a whole and in all its parts was cast down.[On the alleged difficulty in the text of the latter part of this verse see Text, and Gram.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:13<\/span> sq. To Davids question concerning his origin the young man answers that he is the son of an Amalekite <em>stranger<\/em>, that is, of an Amalekite who had settled in Israel<span class=''>29<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:14<\/span>. From the same reverence for the sacred life of Saul that he showed before in the words: I will not lay my hand on my lord, for he is the Lords anointed (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:11<\/span>), springs Davids indignant question to the Amalekite: <strong>How wast thou not afraid to stretch forth thy hand against the Lords anointed?<\/strong>Comp. <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:4<\/span> where the armor-bearer fears to do such a thing. This question supposes that the young man, as a foreigner at home in Israel and living under its law, might very well know what a crime he committed in laying his hand on the kings person, even at the kings request. The question shows beyond doubt that David took his account to be true, and his indignation at the crime shows how far he was from any sort of revenge against the (in his eyes) sacred person of Saul.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:15<\/span>. David causes the Amalekite to be straightway slain for his self-avowed crime. He slays him not merely that, after the Amalekite has confessed the regicide, he (David) may not be supposed to countenance such a crime, and especially not Sauls murder (Thenius), but he punishes him for his crime against the person of the anointed of the Lord, and that on the ground of his right as the king now chosen and appointed by the Lord. It was a <em>theocratic,<\/em> not a <em>political act<\/em>, as Glericus think (it is to be attributed to political reasons), and so Thenius and other moderns.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:16<\/span>. While the preparations for the execution of the judgment are going on, David pronounces the formal <em>sentence<\/em> of capital punishment: <strong>Thy blood<\/strong><strong><span class=''>30<\/span><\/strong><strong> be on thy head<\/strong>.Thou hast brought this bloody punishment on thyself, having confessed thy crime<strong>For thy mouth hath testified against thee<\/strong>The ground of the sentence of death was the statement of the Amalekite himself; he affirmed that the ornaments he brought were taken from the body of Saul, designing thus to prove that Saul had been killed by his hand, and hoping to receive a rich reward. See <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:10<\/span>.Theodoret remarks that it was becoming that the Prophet and King should be astonished at this deed, but not blame it.[It was so obvious and dreadful a crime that he could only express astonishment at it.Tr.]What David himself with holy horror had refused to do, namely, to lay hands on Sauls sacred person, this murderer (so it seemed to him) had done.[The Commentators refer to the fact that the law requiring two witnesses in a death-sentence was here set aside from the peculiarity of the circumstances. There is no trace of special anger and haste because of the nationality of the supposed regicide; but the execution may without difficulty be regarded as having a political characternot that David, looking to his own accession to the throne, wished to ward off such attempts against himself, or to curry favor with Sauls friends, but that, regarding himself as in fact the highest political authority in the land, he dispensed punishment for a notorious and shocking political crime. It can hardly be suspected (Philippson) from the words: thy mouth hath witnessed against thee, that David saw through the Amalekite Against the allegation that Davids conduct here was hypocritical, Chandler cites the cases of Alexander weeping over Darius, Scipio over Carthage, Caesar over Pompey, and Augustus over Antony.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p>II. <em>Davids elegy<\/em>. <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17-27<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17<\/span>. <strong>And David sang this lament<\/strong>.That David was the author of this elegy is proved by this history, as well as by the vigor of the song and its harmony with Davids situation and feeling. For the general defeat of Israel David and his men expressed their sorrow as is above related. Here follows the voice of mourning from Davids heart especially over Saul and Jonathan, the deaths of both of whom must powerfully have moved him, though for different reasons.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:18<\/span>. Two notices are prefixed to the Song: one as to its <em>destination;<\/em> the other as to its <em>source<\/em>. As respects its <em>destination<\/em> it is said: and he said (commanded) to teach it to the children of Judah, they were to learn and practice it (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 31:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 60:1<\/span>), probably that they might sing it in their military practice with the bow (Grot., Delitzsch in <em>Herz<\/em>. xii. 280). For  is best understood (from <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:22<\/span>) as the title: Song of the Bow.[Eng. A. V. improperly supplies: the use of.Tr.]With all its notes of sorrow the whole Song has a warlike ground-tone, celebrating Saul and Jonathan as warriors, and the bow was a principal weapon of the times, and used especially by Sauls tribesmen, the Benjaminites, with great success, see <span class='bible'>1Ch 8:40<\/span>; 1Ch 12:2; <span class='bible'>2Ch 14:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ch 17:17<\/span> (Keil). Bttcher connects bow with children of Judah and renders: to teach the archers of Judah; but against this restriction to Judah, Thenius rightly remarks that Davids purpose doubtless was that the whole people should preserve a faithful remembrance of Saul and Jonathan. Instead of bow (). Then. and Ew. substitute adverbial accusatives, the former <em>heedfully<\/em> (, <span class='bible'>Isa 21:7<\/span>), the latter <em>exactly<\/em> (). Against this see the admirable remarks of Bttcher.[Bttcher points out that Thenius heedfully applies to hearing, and does not suit here, and that Ewalds conjectured word means truth, not correctness, and further requires (if he write ) the substitution of the late Aramaic  (in this word) for the Heb. . To regarding Bow as the title of the Song Bttcher objects that this ought in that case to be its first word; or, if the mention of the bow in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:22<\/span> justifies this title (as the second Sura of the Koran is called The Cow from the incidental story of Moses cow in it), the word should at least have the Art., and we should indeed expect the song of the bow. On the other hand we may refer to such titles as those of Psalms 22, 56, 45, 60. (Kitto). A new suggestion is made by <em>Bib. Com<\/em>., that there was in the Book of Jashar a collection of poems, in which special mention was made of the bow (2Sa 1:19-27; <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:1-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 21:27-30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lamentations 2<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>Lamentations 3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Genesis 49<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 32<\/span>; perhaps <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 33<\/span>, <em>etc<\/em>.), that this collection was known as <em>Kasheth<\/em> (the bow), and that the author of 2 Sam. transferred this dirge from the Book of Jashar to his own pages with its title as follows: For <em>the children of Israel to learn by heart. Kasheth from the Book of Jashar;<\/em> the and he said must then be regarded as introducing the Song, the title being a parenthesis. The objection to this rendering is the position of the and he said, which it is hard to attach to the dirge, and the way in which the Book of Jashar is referred to, which does not suit a title like those in the PsalmsSo far no satisfactory translation has been given from the existing text, nor any satisfactory emendation suggested. The rendering of Erdmann is adopted as offering the fewest difficultiesTr.]The <em>source<\/em> whence the author drew this Song was <em>the Book of the Upright<\/em> (Sing.), or if the subst. (Jashar) be taken as collective, of the <em>upright ones<\/em> (Vulg. <em>liber justorum<\/em>). Comp. <span class='bible'>Jos 10:13<\/span>. It was in existence before the Books of Joshua and Samuel, and contained (judging from the two extracts here and in Joshua) a collection of Songs on specially remarkable events of the Israelite history, together with celebration of the prominent pious men, whose names were connected with these events (see Bleek, <em>Introd<\/em>.); Maurer: songs in praise of worthy Israelites.[On the Book of Jashar or The Upright, the various opinions as to its origin and character (including Donaldsons fanciful and unsound book), the two Rabbinical works of this name, the anonymous work of 1625 (an English translation of which was published in New York in 1840 by M. M. Noah; it abounds in fables, and was apparently the work of a Spanish Jew), and the clumsy forgery which appeared in England in 1751 under the name of the Book of Jasher (reprinted in 1827 and in 1833)see Art. Book of Jasher in Smiths <em>Bib. Dict<\/em>., and Gills <em>Commentary in loco<\/em> and on <span class='bible'>Jos 10:13<\/span>. Patrick holds the opinion that it was a book concerning the right art of making war (Jasherright), and quotes Victorinus Strigelius, who says that it was an ecclesiastical history like those of Eusebius and Theodoret. The author has been surmised to be Gad or Nathan, inasmuch as no extract is given from the work later than the death of Saul. Dr. Erdmann states in the text the substance of what we know about it.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span>. <strong>The glory of Israel on thy heights slain<\/strong>!This lament is the superscription of the whole song; herein David addresses the people of the Lord, the house of Israel (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>). Israel cannot be taken as Vocative, O Israel (Buns., Keil, <em>et al<\/em>. [Kitto, Stanley, <em>Bib. Com<\/em>.]), because then the expression the glory would stand too isolated and undefined, especially at the beginning of the song; we must therefore suppose it to be defined by the following word.[<em>Bib. Com<\/em>., to avoid this difficulty, renders: thy glory; Chandler, Philippson and Cahen: O glory of Israel, which is easier as supplying an antecedent for the thy heights; but perhaps less suitable in the connection, where we should not so naturally expect a mere exclamation, and where the subst. verb could not with this translation be supplied. Still it is a quite possible rendering, and deserves consideration.Tr.]Some render the opening word () Gazelle (De Wette, <em>et al<\/em>. [Kitto, Stanley]), and Ewald then refers this to Jonathan, who, he says (Thenius: a high-handed way, in truth, of dealing with <em>history<\/em>), was generally known among the warriors as the Gazelle; but this, apart from the absence in the song of any comparison with the gazelle, or any allusion to its swiftness and agility, is untenable simply because the song speaks throughout not of <em>one hero<\/em> (Jonathan), but of <em>two<\/em> (Saul and Jonathan). As the composition has the ring of a <em>hero-song<\/em> in honor of these two, who were in fact the hero-glory of Israel, we must render the word glory, ornament. The heights, on which these the ornament of Israel were slain, are the mountains of Gilboa, on which David looks as the scene of the tragic end of the two greatest heroes of Israel. At the outset of his song he laments the heavy loss which Israel suffered in noble, hero-power. This sorrowful lament is still more definitely expressed in the following words: How are the heroes fallen! <em>Thrice<\/em> it appears as the ground-tone of the whole song. Here at the beginning it introduces the lament for the two strong <em>heroes<\/em>, Saul and Jonathan (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20-24<\/span>), which forms the greater part of the song; in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:25<\/span> it is the basis for the lament over Jonathan alone, the deeply loved <em>friend<\/em>. At the close (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:27<\/span>) it sounds out the third time, strengthened by a parallel exclamation, that the whole song as a hero-elegy may not merely die away in a last sigh, but close with an exclamation aloud of deepest grief over the loss of these great heroes.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20<\/span>. The two Philistine cities Gath and Askelon, as the most prominent, are named in the language of poetry, for the whole land, which they represent (Gath very near, Askelon at a distance on the sea). The singer will not have Israels great calamity known among the heathen [he did not know that the Philistines had possession of the bodies of Saul and his sons.Tr.], for they are the uncircumcised, the enemies of Jehovah and of His people. The latters shame is already great enough in being overcome and trodden down by the uncircumcised nation; may it not be increased by Philistine songs of triumph over vanquished Israel.<strong>Tell it not in Gath<\/strong>, so <span class='bible'>Mic 1:10<\/span>. <em>The rejoicing of the daughters of the Philistines<\/em> refers to the common oriental custom of the celebration by the women and virgins with songs and dances of the heroic deeds and triumphal return of the men (see <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:6<\/span>).Davids expression: Tell it not, <em>etc.<\/em>, must be conceived and understood throughout according to its poetical significance: he wishes that Philistia may not learn of this defeat, that Israel may be spared the shame of becoming the object of the Philistines scornful joy over victory. In fact the defeat of Israel could not possibly remain unknown; news of it had already gone through the whole land (<span class='bible'>1Sa 31:9<\/span> sq.). It would be in contradiction with the poetical type to suppose (as Sack does) that Davids words are an exhortation to the men assembled about him on Philistine soil [at Ziklag], that they themselves at least should not announce the sad news to the enemy. Nor is <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:21<\/span> to be taken as a real imprecation against Nature (Then.), but as a poetical image.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:21<\/span>. Over against the exultant <em>joy of victory<\/em> of Israels enemies, which he would gladly be spared, David sets the <em>attitude of mourning<\/em>, in which he would behold the <em>mountains of Gilboa<\/em>, the scene of his heroes death-struggle: <strong>ye mountains in Gilboa<\/strong>, poetical for the usual prose-form: mountains of Gilboa (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 31:1<\/span>), the Preposition further defining the Stat. Const. (see on this construction Ew.  289 <em>b<\/em>, Ges.  116, 1).[Others suppose, not so well, that Gilboa is here named as a tract of country.Tr.]<strong>Be there neither dew nor rain on you!<\/strong>May you lack that which makes you green and fruitful, and dispenses fresh life. Waste and desert they were to lie, that their death might present forever a picture of the dreadful end of those that were slain there, and so Nature might, as it were, mourn for them.<strong>And fields of first-fruits<\/strong> (be not on you).<span class=''>31<\/span> The fields from which were taken the firstlings (as best), were the most fruitful. The expression therefore means: may these places be destitute (not only of fructifying dew and rain, but also) of the products of a fruitful soil, may there be here no fruitful fields whence might be gathered offerings of first-fruits. This is a poetical elaboration of the thought expressed in the figure of the dew and rain, and is by no means meaningless (Then.). There is no need for changing the text, as Thenius, for example, after Theodotion would read: ye <em>forests<\/em> and <em>mountains<\/em> of death.<span class=''>32<\/span> Equally untenable is Bttchers conjecture (<em>Aehrenlese<\/em>, p. 24, and <em>Neue Aehrenl<\/em>, p. 139): on the fields of Jarmuth,<span class=''>33<\/span> especially as the name of the city in question [Jarmuth] is doubtful, and its location near Gilboa arbitrary (Then.). The translation lofty fields (<em>campi editi<\/em>, Cler., Maur.) is opposed to the usual meaning of the Heb. word (), is here without special significance, and requires too much to be supplied in order to connect it with the preceding: <em>and on you<\/em>, ye lofty fields, come neither dew nor rain.<strong>For there is defiled the shield of the heroes<\/strong>, defiled with dust and blood, not cast away (Vulg.).[Eng. A. V.: vilely cast away, combining, not badly, the two shades of meaning of the word.Tr.]<strong>The shield of Saul<\/strong> is specially mentioned as the military emblem of the leader of the army.<strong>Not anointed with oil<\/strong>. This is not an explanation of the words defiled is Sauls shield, as the Vulg. has it: the shield of Saul, as if it were not anointed with oil, nor a reference to Saul: as if he were not anointed, <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:1<\/span> sq. (J. H. Michaelis, S. Schmid, Dathe, <em>et al<\/em>. [Eng. A. V.]), the as if and the reference to the royal anointing being both wrongly introduced; but it expresses the fact that the shield is not anointed with oil, as was usually done to the metallic shield (), in order to clean and polish it when it was stained with blood and defiled by dirt and rust (see the description in <span class='bible'>Isa 21:5<\/span>). In the individualizing poetical language the defiled and uncleansed shields denote the unfitness for war and the helplessness of the glory of Israel lying powerless in dust and blood. If the shield of Israel lack its ornament and grace, so mayst thou also, O field of slaughter, lack thine, mourn thou waste and dreary! Let Nature respond to the shame and wretchedness of the people.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:22<\/span> celebrates the bravery of the two heroes, which impelled them ever onward to victory, that thus the contrast to their sad end may come out more prominently. To Jonathan is assigned <em>the bow<\/em> (comp. <span class='bible'>1Sa 18:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:20<\/span>), to Saul <em>the sword<\/em>. They thus represent the weapon-power (<em>Wehr und Waffen<\/em><span class=''>34<\/span>) of the whole people. The sword, and in a sort the arrow, drinks the <em>blood<\/em> and devours the <em>flesh<\/em>. This frequent poetical conception (<span class='bible'>2Sa 2:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 1:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 34:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 2:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 46:10<\/span>) mingles in the words: <strong>Sauls sword returned not empty<\/strong> [Jonathans bow turned not back]; these heroes were accustomed to gain complete victory, to overthrow and destroy all opposing power (comp. <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:15<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:23<\/span>. The singer sets forth how the two met death not only together, but also in a deep, cordial union of war-comradeship. They were beloved and lovely, amiable, the latter quality being the cause of the former; important data for the characterization of the two men, both adjectives being referred to each. Comp. the corresponding description of Saul in <span class='bible'>1Sa 9:2<\/span> sq. and <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:24<\/span>. David here looks at him only in the light of his God-given noble endowments and qualities, and praises them, turning his glance away (in view of his death) from the time during which the evil spirit had darkened and destroyed his nobility, and not thinking of the persecutions he himself had suffered.<strong>In life and in deathnot divided<\/strong>.<span class=''>35<\/span>On the one hand David here bears witness to the cordial love that Saul felt for his son, traces of which we find in <span class='bible'>1Sa 19:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:2<\/span>, though according to <span class='bible'>1Sa 20:30<\/span> sq. the evil spirit in him burned in hot anger even against Jonathan. On the other hand David here praises the filial love of Jonathan, in which he remained true to his father in spite of the latters hatred and persecution of his friend, not permitting his friendship to diminish his filial piety. Equal in noble qualities of heart, bound together in life and death in cordial personal association, they had also the noblest heroic qualities in common: each was distinquished for <em>eagle-like swiftness<\/em> and <em>agility<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Isa 40:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 28:49<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 4:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lam 4:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hab 1:8<\/span>), for <em>lion-like courage<\/em> and <em>strength<\/em> (<span class='bible'>2Sa 17:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 14:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 30:30<\/span>). How sorrowful, then, the loss!<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:24<\/span>. Sauls gracious free-handedness in dividing out the <em>booty of war<\/em>. Scarlet-red, purple or crimson (, <span class='bible'>Exo 25:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 5:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 31:21<\/span>).<strong>With delights<\/strong>=in an amiable manner [or the with may=and; in scarlet and (other) delights.Tr.].To this costly clothing for women he added <em>golden<\/em> ornaments, brought along in the spoil of war. As the men are to mourn for the hero, so the women for the gracious king, who out of the booty of his battles has bestowed on them costly adornment.[The poetical power of this appeal to the women of Israel, beautiful in itself, is heightened when we recollect that these women had once sung the war-praises of Saul, and were therefore the admirers of his prowess as well as the grateful recipients of his bounty. Womanly tenderness is to mourn the fallen hero, whom in his life womanly enthusiasm had celebrated.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:25-26<\/span>. <em>The special lamentation for Jonathan<\/em>. <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:25<\/span>. The first part is a repetition of the lamentation in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span> <em>b<\/em> with the addition: <strong>in the midst of the battle<\/strong>. Then follows first the lamentation over the fact of his death: <strong>Jonathan on thy heights slain<\/strong>, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span> <em>a<\/em>. David mentions him alone, in order to bemoan what he had lost in <em>him<\/em>, the dearly-loved friend. His union of <em>heart<\/em> with his <em>friend<\/em> differences this lament sharply from the foregoing over <em>him and Saul as heroes<\/em>.<strong>I am distressed<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>, thus <em>standing first<\/em> indicates that Davids heart was deeply moved, and utterly given up to grief. <strong>My brother<\/strong>the expression of the cordial brotherly love that united them.<\/p>\n<p>Ver<strong>y pleasant wast thou to me<\/strong> must be understood as setting forth the deep impression that Jonathan made on him by his faithful, absorbing love. On this account, and because of the expression: I am distressed, the thy love can only = thy love to me, not my love to thee (Bunsen). David mourns for him not because <em>he himself<\/em> loved him, but because he has <em>lost<\/em> him (Then.). More wonderful, extraordinary<span class=''>36<\/span> than <strong>the love of women<\/strong>, the love that women bearthus he sets forth the <em>deep devotion<\/em> of Jonathans love, like that which is peculiar to women, and is the basis of the completest loving union between man and woman. Theodoret; As they that are married are made one flesh by their union, so they that love one another perfectly are made one in soul by their disposition of mind. In these words David has not only reared to Jonathan a monument of friendship, but also borne testimony to that highest ideal of friendship (realized in him), which in the Old Testament was possible only on the basis of a common covenant of heart with the living God.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:27<\/span>. The climacteric expression of sorrow after this declaration of highest loss in Jonathans love: <strong>How are the heroes fallen!<\/strong> At this culmination of grief the lament again sounds the key-note of the whole, and returns in conclusion to its chief object, the sorrow for the hero-glory of Israel destroyed in <em>Saul and Jonathan<\/em>. For the concluding words: <strong>The weapons of war are perished<\/strong>, refer not to materials of war (Vulg., De Wette, Bttcher, <em>al<\/em>.). This would be a psychologically inconceivable transition, in sharpest contrast with the lofty tone of the Song, from the deepest, tenderest, innermost sorrow of heart for what the singer and all Israel had lost in these two heroes, to a lament which, as Thenius admirably says, a Napoleon might have made, but not a David. The weapons of war are the heroes considered as <em>instruments<\/em> of battle and war; comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 13:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 9:15<\/span> (). [The exquisite beauty of this Ode has been noted by all commentators. The artistic skill with which its successive thoughts are introduced is equal to the beauty and passionate tenderness of the thoughts themselves. The lament over Israels glory slainthe picture of exulting foesthe imprecation on the spot of ground that witnessed and, as it were, permitted the misfortunethe praise of the military exploits of the heroes, their oneness, their strengththe appeal to the womenthe picture of Jonathans deep and faithful lovethese are all exquisitely expressed and connected; the ode has unity, and yet, short as it is, has wonderful variety.It is to be observed that the divine name does not occur in the song, nor does it contain any theocratic or religious thought. There is no reference to Jehovahs wrath, no prayer for Jehovahs interposition, no expression of resignation to the divine will. Whatever David may have thought of these things, he here says nothing about them. The elegy, therefore (though noble in feeling), is not religious; it is a national song, as the title seems to indicate, and is here chronicled by the historian as the speech of Jotham (<span class='bible'>Judges 9<\/span>.) or that of Tertullus (<span class='bible'>Acts 24<\/span>.) is recordeda gem of ancient Hebrew poetry, not only pleasing as poetry, but instructive in the light that it throws on the personages and events of the time.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>HISTORICAL AND THEOLOGICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. Davids noble, <em>kingly disposition<\/em> is here splendidly <em>attested<\/em> in the <em>temptation<\/em> that the announcement of Sauls death brought him. Suddenly he sees himself freed from the persistent murderous persecutions of Saul, and the way open for his accession to the long-promised royal power and honor; how easily might his heart have abandoned itself, if not to malicious joy, at any rate to joy at Gods righteous judgment on his enemy, and the restoration of quiet in his life and peace in his land! How human and natural it would seem if he expressed satisfaction at Sauls end and its results for himself! Instead of this we see in Davids words and conduct in the presence of this terrible catastrophe <em>the noblest and purest unselfishness<\/em>, and concern only for the sacred interests of Israel as the people of the Lord. Looking altogether away from himself and his royal calling, he immerses himself with his men in mourning for the national calamity, for the downfall of the army of <em>the Lord<\/em>, for the violation done to the Lords honor in the defeat of His people. He shows deep, true sorrow for Sauls death, looking away from all that Saul had done to him, and taking note only of what he was for Israel in his royal calling as Anointed of the Lord. Further, he without envy celebrates him as the glory of Israel in the elegy, which contemplates Saul only as military hero, but as such from the theocratic point of view in his quality of leader of the people and army of <em>the Lord<\/em>. As he acted theocratically with perfect justice in slaying in holy anger the Amalekite as the murderer of the Lords anointed, giving no room in his heart to revenge, so he stands on the summit of the theocratic view, when in his elegy he celebrates Saul as the national hero and consecrated leader of Israel, being wholly free from bitterness and anger at the suffering that Saul had so long inflicted on him. All selfish feeling vanishes, in the presence of the slaughtered people and the slain king, in the general theocratic concern for Israel and in the consciousness of the Lords control over His people with the army and its leaders. Davids lament over Saul and Jonathan is the consecration of completion that is poured out over the attestation of his royal disposition (Baumgarten). It is a monument of his noble unrevengeful spirit. He who can so speak of the enemy who has for years sought his life and inflicted on his soul wounds that never heal, can certainly not be charged with revenge (Hengst., 4:298 sq.).<\/p>\n<p>2. While he thus exhibits a noble, high-hearted disposition, David also presents an example of true <em>love of enemies<\/em>, being not merely free from all <em>feeling<\/em> of revenge in the <em>heart<\/em>, making no complaint or accusation concerning the wrong done him, uttering no word of <em>joy<\/em> over the judgment that has befallen his enemy, but mourning his fall as that of a friend, avenging in holy anger the insult offered to God in his person, and dwelling with just recognition and praise on the good with which God has endowed him.<\/p>\n<p>3. As David did, so must every servant of God keep <em>the good and righteous cause<\/em> for which he fights and suffers (whether it be merely personal, or also a matter of Gods kingdom) free and pure from the self-seeking that mingles therewith under the pretence of furthering and completing it, that he may not set himself at variance with Gods holy will, whose wise direction prepares right ways for it, nor with the ends of his kingdom which can never be furthered by sinful means. He who employs the sin of the world for a cause good and holy in itself, so as to make himself partaker of this sin, treads the path of falsehood and destruction, and desecrates the name and the aims of the kingdom of God.<\/p>\n<p>4. Sincere <em>love of enemies<\/em> has its <em>root<\/em> in a heart purified from selfishness and in fellowship with the living God, which seeks not its own, but looks only to Gods love and honor. <em>For Gods sake<\/em> the truly God-fearing man loves his enemy. And so love to enemies shows itself in such main features as are here described: in the putting away of all revengeful feeling, in the refraining from a strictly justifiable condemnation in view of Gods completed judgment, in silence of heart and mouth before God and man as to the evil that the enemy has done, in covering the sin that the Lord has visited or will visit, in recognizing what was good and praise-worthy in the enemy, and what he was and what he accomplished by Gods will and endowment for his kingdom, in praising the name of God for all whereby the Lord even in the person and life of the enemy has maintained His honor and exhibited His merciful and long-suffering love.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Wonderful is Gods management in the life of His people. When through the entanglement of their life with the world their anxieties and afflictions have risen highest, the Lord suddenly causes things to take a turn that puts an end to all need and conflict, and introduces a thoroughgoing help that brings all temptations and trials of faith to a wholesome conclusion.To those who are distinguished in the kingdom of God as specially called and favored instruments of His grace, falsehood and hypocrisy draw near most pressingly and corruptingly in the guise of humility and self-abasement.Children of God should not betake themselves to the ways of unrighteousness and self-will, in order to attain the goal set up for them; they can reach this only through decided rejection of the means offered and commended to them by the tempting world.The God-fearing man sees in the misfortune that strikes his enemy the judicial righteousness of God, and accordingly lets no feeling of revenge or of rejoicing at injury to others gain a place in his heart, and is humbly silent when the Lord speaks. Rather does he mourn over the fall of his opponent, and over the damage that has been done not only to the opponent, but to the common good cause.Love to an enemy is righteous in that it recognizes the good in an opponent without envy and without reserve, and thankfully recognizes what God has done in his case according to His own goodness and mercy.Even amid the most painful experiences we should be quick to discern the stamp of divine nobility in an immortal human soul.When we behold Gods hand righteously smiting men from whom as our persecutors and foes we have had to suffer for the sake of Gods cause and kingdom, we should keep our eyes open against the sin which wishes to anticipate Gods will and assail the life of our opposers: we should by word and deed testify in holy wrath against conduct so offensive to God.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span> sq. Schlier: God the Lord has for every one of us also fixed His aim, and though it be no royal crown that is destined for us, yet about us all God has long ago formed His special plan. The way to reach this end is the way of duty, the way of quiet, faithful obedience to Gods will. In such a way we come to the goal. Think of David, to whom the crown was promised, and who in order to obtain it did absolutely nothing else than his duty, and how beautifully did David reach the goal! without his asking, the crown was laid at his feet.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span>. Cramer: Hypocrites turn their cloak according to the wind, and worship the rising more than the setting sun; but He who deals hypocritically with his neighbor prepares a net for his own feet (<span class='bible'>Pro 29:5<\/span>);<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:3<\/span>. Osiander: Those who wish to deceive other people mix truth and falsehood together, in order that they may sell one along with the other, like good and bad wares (<span class='bible'>Jam 3:10-12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span>. Hall: Worldly minds think no man can be of any other than their own diet; and because they find the respects of self-love, and private profit, so strongly prevailing with themselves, they cannot conceive how these should be capable of a repulse from others.Henry: David had been long waiting for the crown, and now it is brought him by an Amalekite. See how God can serve His own purpose of kindness to His people, even by designing men, who aim at nothing but to set up themselves.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11-12<\/span>. For him who has the Holy Spirit it is not impossible to love his enemies.Schlier: Who among us has such a persecutor as David had in Saul? What we have in the worst case is one or another opposer, who injures us or hurts our feelings. And yet how full we are of hate! and even if we do our opposer no evil, how glad we are when evil befalls him! Of this we will be ashamed, we will learn better the love of enemies. We are Christians, and as Christians have double cause to follow Him who for us, His enemies, gave up His life.F. W. Krummacher: O how it should shame us, already in the days of the Old Testament to meet with a love of enemies such as here manifests itself in David, while it must with sincerity, truth and candor be confessed that among us, though we know the revelation of love to sinners in Christ, it belongs, alas! to the rarest pearls.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:16<\/span>. It was indignation at such an outrage when David caused the regicide to be slain, and such indignation proceeded from fear of God, and at such a moment there was nothing like calculating prudence to be found in David. But in truth the fear of the Lord is always at the same time true prudence.[Davids course in this matter was the best <em>policy<\/em> for him; but we have no right to conclude from that fact that he was led to it by considerations of policy. He had himself shown, on an occasion of great temptation (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:6<\/span>), that reverence for the Lords anointed of which he here speaks. The fact that honesty is the best policy will not of itself alone make a man honest; but neither does it <em>prevent<\/em> a mans being honest, or give us a right to suspect a good mans motives.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:17<\/span>. S. Schmid: When a man dies, it is for the first time seen how people have been disposed towards him during his life.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20<\/span>. Krummacher: The word: Tell it not in Gath, <em>etc.<\/em>, has since become a proverb in believing circles. It is often heard when one of their number has not guarded his feet, and has somewhere given offence. Would that this call were but more faithfully lived up to than is for the most part the case! Would that the honor of the spiritual Zion lay everywhere as near the heart of the children of the kingdom as to Davids heart that of the earthly Zion! But how often it happens that they are even zealous to uncover the nakedness of their brethren, and by this renewal of Hams offence become traitors in the Church which Christ has purchased with His blood. They thus make themselves partakers in the guilt of calumniating the gospel, in that they open the way for it by their perhaps thoroughly malicious tale-tellingSchlier: Do but let us once learn to love our fellow-man, not for the sake of what he is or deserves, but for the Lords sake who demands it of us; then shall we, even when we suffer injustice, for all that not be wanting in love, but shall understand the blessed art of showing love even where we find no love! How it ought to shame us though that David, after long banishment and tribulation, feels nothing at the death of Saul but mourning and lamentation.Where office and calling does not otherwise demand, we should be silent as to the evil done by a dead man, especially when it was a prince or a king; love should cover all that, should find no joy m saying much of the faults of others. But it should be to us a rightful concern and a holy joy to bring to light the good that another has done.[<em>De mortuis nil nisi bonum<\/em>.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:23<\/span>. How could David sincerely speak thus? There came back to him now the recollection of those bright days when he dwelt peacefully as Sauls son and Jonathans brother, and his heart melted into tenderness as he recalled the amiable traits which not only his dear friend Jonathan, but even Saul in his better moments, had manifested. Eulogies over the dead often seem insincere or exaggerated to those who know not the memories awakened.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:26<\/span>. To say, as is sometimes done, that the Scriptures speak of the love of <em>Christ<\/em> as passing the love of women, is utterly unwarrantable accommodation.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1-16<\/span>. <em>A cunning schemer failing and perishing<\/em>; 1) Amid bloodshed and mortal agony he coolly lays a deep scheme to promote his own interest. 2) He makes a cunning mixture of truth and falsehood (David could not know, and we cannot tell, just how much of it was true)as deep schemers usually do. 3) He calculates on the narrow selfishness of human naturecommonly a very safe basis of calculation. 4) He is foiled by encountering such generosity, loyalty and justice as he has not been used to and did not look for (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:11-15<\/span>). The shrewdest schemers sometimes mistake their man. 5) His plan issues in benefit to another, but only ruin to himself. In this world which so abounds in selfish schemers and tempters there is yet a grace that can sustain and a Providence that overrules.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19-27<\/span> : Henry: The excellent spirit which David here shows: 1) Very generous to his enemy, Saul; <em>a<\/em>) conceals his faults, <em>b<\/em>) praises what is worthy. 2) Very grateful to Jonathan, his sworn friend; <em>a<\/em>) nothing more delightful in this world than a true friend, <em>b<\/em>) nothing more distressful than the loss of such a friend. 3) Deeply concerned for the honor of God (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:20<\/span>). 4) Deeply concerned for the public welfare. The beauty of Israel slain (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span>), the mighty fallen (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:27<\/span>).Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[1]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span>. Cahen and Wordsworth regard this phrase as connecting the Second Book with the first; but it seems to be nothing more than the ordinary formula of historical narrative, referring to <span class='bible'>1 Samuel 31<\/span>. So begins <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 2<\/span> of 2 Sam. There is no trace here of a division of Samuel into two Books.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[2]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span>. Some MSS. and EDD. read , the usual form. Whether the present Heb. text (with the Art.) is impossible (Wellh.) may be considered doubtful. A final Yod may, however, have fallen out from similarity to the following Waw.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[3]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span>. Thenius thinks that the Sept. reading: from the people of () Saul suits the connection as well as the Heb.; against which Wellhausen remarks that the Greek reading contradicts <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6<\/span>, from which it appears that the Amalekite did not belong to the army. This reason of Wellh. does not seem decisive (for in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:3<\/span> he seems to say, that he had been in the army); but the Heb. phrase is more natural than the Greek.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[4]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:2<\/span>. , the word for civilian dress, not military vestment () as in <span class='bible'>1Sa 4:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 3:16<\/span> (<em>Bib. Com<\/em>.). This would so far make against the supposition that he was a soldier.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[5]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:3<\/span>. The Impf. () may represent the action as incomplete, = whence art thou now engaged in coming?Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[6]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span>. Sept.: What is this affair? that is, What is the matter? =   (Wellh.), which is not as good as the Heb. text. Syr.: what is the affair?Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[7]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span>. The  here = , introducing a remark <em>as oratio indirecta<\/em> (Then. and Erdmann: = namely), and we might render: and he said, that the people were fled and  fallen, <em>etc<\/em>. (<em>so<\/em> Philippson); but that with <em>orat. directa<\/em> (as in Eng. A. V.) is not Eng. idiom.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[8]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span>. This also  also is not a very good rendering of the Heb.  &#8230; , since it does not clearly bring out the collocation and climax in the two clauses. On the other hand Erdmanns rendering: not only are many of the people dead, but also Saul and Jonathan are dead, makes a sharper contrast than the Heb. expresses. Perhaps the sense would be more exactly given by translating: the people fled, and moreover many are dead, and moreover Saul, <em>etc<\/em>Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[9]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:5<\/span>. Lit: that Saul is dead, and Jonathan his son? The Syr. has: David said to the young man, Tell me how died Saul and Jonathan his son? a reading which seems to have nothing for it. The repetition of the descriptive phrase: that told him = his informant, is in accordance with the ancient manner of writing; compare the standing epithets of the Homeric gods and heroesTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>[10]<\/span><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:6<\/span>. Lit: possessors of horses, where the last word  is the charger or war-horse as distinguished from the ordinary horse (). The Chald. translates the first word () army, which is a loose and inaccurate rendering. Wellhausen, regarding the Heb. phrase as a strange one, has an ingenious supposition that there was originally to this  of the text a correction   possessors of bows, of which the first word got into the text here, and the second () into <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:18<\/span>, to the vexation of interpreters. Our phrase, though it occurs here only, is perhaps possible, but the  is probably an early insertionTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[11]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9<\/span>.  . Instead of stand upon = stand against, some (Gesen., Philippson, Cahen, Erdmann) render stand by, = come near, approach. The objection to this latter rendering is that the verb means always stand or make a stand, as in the passages cited by Cahen, <span class='bible'>Dan 12:1<\/span>, Michael stands by (on behalf of) the people, <span class='bible'>Est 8:11<\/span>, the Jews make a stand for their lives. Here we should expect a verb of motion: come near and slay me, as in <span class='bible'>Jer 7:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 17:9<\/span>. It is better, therefore, to adopt the sense of rising up, standing against, or to use the phrase stand on made familiar by the English Authorized Version.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[12]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:9<\/span>. So Aq. ( ) and probably Syr. (, rendered badly in Walton&#8217;s Polyg. <em>caligines<\/em>. Castellus gives <em>vertigo<\/em>, and J. D. Michaelis <em>spasmus<\/em>), and so most moderns. See Gesenius, <em>Thesaur. s. v.<\/em>The last clause of the verse is literally: for all yet is my life in me, which is given by Saul as the reason why the young man should slay himTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[13]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:10<\/span>. So Sym. and Theod. Aquila has  from the ground-meaning of the stem , to set apart, perhaps regarding the diadem as that which especially characterizes and sets apart a king (Schleusner)Wellh. thinks that the Art. is necessary to .Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[14]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:12<\/span>. Sept.: for the people of Judah and for the house of Israel, the other VSS. as the Heb. Wellh. thinks people of Judah the true text-reading, but supposes that this may be a corruption of people of Jahveh, and that it called forth the addition house of Israel. But, on the other hand, the Sept. reading looks like an attempt to smooth away a supposed difficulty, and the Heb. text gives a clear and deeply theocratic sense, which is well brought out by Then. and Erdmann. The Synopsis Criticorum and Wellh. are wrong in saying that people of Jahveh and house of Israel are identical expressions.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[15]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:13<\/span>. Or: an Amalekite stranger. Aq. , and so Gill.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[16]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:16<\/span>. The text has the Plu., the Sing. is found in many MSS. (De Rossi) and in Qeri, apparently as if the Plu. alone meant blood-guiltiness. But in the Heb. of O. T. both Sing. and Plu. are used in both senses, of blood and of blood-guiltiness, see <span class='bible'>Lev 17:4<\/span> for the latter sense in the Sing. The Sing. in the VSS. decides nothing for the Heb. text, because elsewhere (as <span class='bible'>Gen 4:10<\/span>) the Heb. Plu. = blood is given by the Sing. in Syr. and Chald. Wellh. thinks that this Qeri may have been determined by the use in <span class='bible'>1Ki 2:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 2:37<\/span>After saying Sept. has  of <em>orat. indirecta <\/em>as in <span class='bible'>2Sa 1:4<\/span>, and De Rossi mentions that one MS. in his possession here has , which is perhaps a copyist&#8217;s imitation of later usageTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[17]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:18<\/span>. So Targ., Rashi and Gill. The discussion in the ExpositionTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[18]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:19<\/span>. Some take the  as Interrog., and render: Is the beauty of Israel slain? <em>etc.;<\/em> but the interrogative form does not so well suit the connection. Others regard Israel as Vocative, on account of the following thy, which otherwise would have no antecedent; against this (otherwise most natural) rendering is, as Erdmann remarks, the hardness of the first word: The beauty, O Israel, is slain, <em>etc. Bib. Com<\/em>. therefore translates: Thy beauty, O Israel; but it is questionable whether the thy can lawfully be supplied. The rendering: O beauty of Israel slain, <em>etc<\/em>., is harsh, because we should expect thou art slain Perhaps the second of the above translations is the preferableTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[19]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:21<\/span>. Erdmann and others render defiled, against which see Ges., <em>Thes. s. v.<\/em>Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[20]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:21<\/span>. The Chald., and perhaps Syr., refers the anointing to Saul instead of to his shield. Eng. A. V. follows Vulg., which is undoubtedly wrong.In some MSS. and printed EDD.  is written instead of , and this is the more usual form; but in this poetical passage the less usual form is not unnatural. Instead of , not, some MSS. have  = implement: the shield of Saul, armor anointed with oil, an improbable and unsupported readingTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[21]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:22<\/span>. The reading , sword, found in some MSS., is perhaps a mere textual error (found in no VS.), or perhaps a correction for dignityTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[22]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:23<\/span>. These Adjectives have the Art. in the Heb., whence Then and Erdmann render: Saul and Jonathan, the lovely and pleasant, in life and in death they were not divided. Eng. A. V. is supported by all the ancient VSS. and by most modern commentators.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[23]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:24<\/span>.  instead of  in some MSS.; but the change is unnecessary since  = in respect to, for.In  some codices substitute the fem. suffix , as in the last word of the verse; it is probable, however, that the masc. form was used (especially in poetry) for both genders.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[24]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:25<\/span>. Coislin.:   , thou wast wounded unto death, a weak reading in comparison with the Heb. Text.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[25]<\/span>On the adverb use of the Inf. Abs. () see Ew.,  280 c.On  &#8230; , see <span class='bible'>1Sa 17:36<\/span> and Ew.  359, 1.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[26]<\/span>[The Heb. () means turned his face, looked round, which seems possible for a man lying on the ground, half-raised on a spear.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[27]<\/span>This insertion of  between  as <em>nomen regens<\/em> and the <em>nomen rectum<\/em> occurs in a few other cases, <span class='bible'>Job 27:3<\/span>. See Ges., 114, 3 R. 1.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[28]<\/span>On the irreg. form () see Ew.,  255 <em>d<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[29]<\/span>[For Jewish traditions and fables on this whole history see Patrick, Gill, Philippson.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[30]<\/span>Read the Plu. of  as in the Kethib [Germ. has Qeri, wrongly], since this alone is used in the sense of blood-gniltiness. [This is incorrect; see Text. and Gram.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[31]<\/span>As  is Sing. (the Plu. is ), all explanations based on the Plu. are wrong.  is used of the bringing of first-fruits, <span class='bible'>Num 15:19<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>2Ch 31:10<\/span> [but also of other offerings.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[32]<\/span>    [which is unhebraic, and the first word ungrammatical (Wellh.).Tr.].<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[33]<\/span>  .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[34]<\/span>[A phrase from Luthers famous hymn (<em>Eine feste burg<\/em>)shield and weapon. For a translation see Carlyle&#8217;s <em>Miscellanies<\/em>.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[35]<\/span>[On the translation see Text. and Gram.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[36]<\/span>The form  as if from a verb  [with  for ]. Ges.,  75, 21 <em>a<\/em>, Ew.  194, <em>b<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The event of the battle between Israel and the Philistines, in the overthrow of Israel and the death of Saul, and his three sons, this chapter opens with the relation of, as reported to David, by an Amalekite. The sacred historian, gives the account of the distress of David upon the occasion: his anger against the informer, who, thinking to have ingratiated himself with David, boasted of his having slain Saul, and is slain for it. David breaks out into a bitter lamentation on this event, and especially mourns over the death of his beloved Jonathan.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:1<\/span><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> (1)  Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag;<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> David no doubt was busily engaged in repairing the injury the Amalekites had done to Ziklag while the Philistines&#8217; battle with Saul was going on. Though, no doubt, his anxiety concerning the event frequently made him send forth enquiries, David could not but be waiting the Lord&#8217;s fulfillment of his promise concerning the kingdom. It was now several years since his being anointed, (seven at least, if not more) and therefore it was impossible but for his expectation to have been continually excited. Reader! In spiritual things God&#8217;s people are continually anxious, though they know the promises of God in Christ Jesus to be yea and amen. The Lord hath said; Fear not little flock; it is your heavenly Father&#8217;s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Yet it is also said, that it is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. <span class='bible'>Luk 12:32<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Lam 3:26<\/span> .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:18<\/span><\/p>\n<p><strong> 1. The Song of the Bow.<\/strong> We never come to this song of the bow without being struck afresh with its beauty, its pathos, its lofty patriotism, its wholehearted grief, its tender recollection of a dead friend, and, perhaps, best of all, its generous forgetfulness of all that is bad in a dead enemy. The news has just been brought to David that his arch-enemy Saul is dead; and David, anointed by God to be Saul&#8217;s successor, has been for seven years outcast. An outlaw in daily fear of his life, surrounded by a company of men desperate as he, and yet he has never lifted his hand against his enemy because he was God&#8217;s anointed, and, in his loyalty to God, David forbore to slay his enemy, even on that occasion when he had him in his hand. And now, at last, the end has come David is free from persecution, he is free, at last, to take his long-appointed place as king. But when the truth is established he and his six hundred outlaws stand, with their clothes rent, mourning, and weeping, and fasting. Then at last David rouses himself to action, and he finds vent for his grief in two ways first of all in the exaction of the life of the unhappy messenger, according to the fierce temper of those times; and then in that touching song of lamentation to which he gives the title &#8216;The Song of the Bow&#8217;. You will remember, I am sure, as David must have remembered as he sang it, how Jonathan in the days gone by gave to him his bow as a present, and how it was by the use of the bow, too, that Jonathan warned David to flee from the jealous anger of Saul, and so the first command of the new king was to order that &#8216;The Song of the Bow&#8217; should be taught to all God&#8217;s people from henceforth to keep green the memory of Saul and his son.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. The Note of the Song.<\/strong> This is the beautiful note of the song. The excitement of action is over, and all suffer because their natural head is cut off, and the singer suffers because, beyond the sorrow at the death of his early benefactor and of his truly loved friend, he has only recollection now of the valour and splendour of the departed king. &#8216;Tell it not in Gath,&#8217; etc. His heart is sorry, and he calls on nature to join him in his mourning. &#8216;Ye mountains of Gilboa,&#8217; etc. Even the earth should feel with him, he thinks. In his passion of sorrow he calls upon the beautiful fertile country to go into mourning and never again to produce tempting harvests for sorrow that nature should feel that the arms of the dead king can no longer give battle. But, if he is dead, still there is comfort in thinking of those brave men as he knew them. Some comfort to describe their prowess, their love for one another, their faithful comradeship. As you read all this, hundreds of years afterwards, in the light of the twentieth century, you think the praise of the king unnatural and stilted. At any rate, the words in which he commemorated his dead friend are beautiful indeed. Then comes that strongly generous reminder of how greatly Saul&#8217;s successful wars had benefited the nation &#8216;Ye daughters of Israel,&#8217; eta He praises Jonathan for his bravery and skill in war, and for his fidelity to his father, and the singer gives a tender thought to his love for himself &#8216;I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan&#8217;. You cannot but see the beauty of the song; you cannot but feel that in their defeat and death Saul and Jonathan are happy.<\/p>\n<p><strong> III. The Purpose of the Song.<\/strong> Yet this song is not religious poetry, it is not a psalm, it is not a hymn. The Name of God never once occurs in it; it is simply a battle song. But God has put it in for a purpose, as He has put everything in the Bible. Nothing in this book refers only to the circumstances of the moment; all that is there is a teaching or a warning, a reproof or a blessing, for all time. And so here, underlying the sorrows of David, there are lessons for us in the twentieth century. One of them is that we must not usurp the prerogatives of God. It is God&#8217;s place to judge; it is ours only to remember the good of the departed, and to leave the rest to Him. Another lesson surely is that a pure, self-denying love is the greatest of all great blessings.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 1:26<\/span><\/p>\n<p> My love for my Brothers, from the early loss of our Parents, and even from earlier misfortunes, has grown into an affection &#8216;passing the love of woman&#8217;. I have been ill-tempered with them I have vexed them but the thought of them has always stifled the impression that any woman might otherwise have made upon me.<\/p>\n<p> John Keats (letter to <em> Benjamin Bailey,<\/em> 1818).<\/p>\n<p> References. I. 26. A. G. Mortimer, <em> The Church&#8217;s Lessons for the Christian Year,<\/em> part iii. p. 111. R. E. Hutton, <em> The Crown of Christ,<\/em> vol. ii. p. 253. R. D. B. Rawnsley, <em> Village Sermons<\/em> (3rd Series), p. 139. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxxix. No. 2336. I. 27. E. J. Hardy, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lvi. 1899, p. 327. II. 1. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. lii. No. 2996. II. 1-11. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> 2 <em> Samuel,<\/em> etc., p. 1. II. 17-27. J. Mackay, <em> Jonathan, The Friend of David,<\/em> p. 193. III. 17. J. M. Neale, <em> Sermons for the Church Year,<\/em> vol. ii. p. 101. III. 17, 18. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxiii. No. 1375. III. 33. C. Perren, <em> Revival Sermons in Outline,<\/em> p. 339. III. 36. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xli. No. 2420. III. 38. J. M. Neale, <em> Sermons Preached in Sackville College Chapel,<\/em> vol. iv. p. 222. III. 39. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. vi. No. 334. V. 17-25. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xl. No. 2348. V. 23, 24. J. M. Neale, <em> Sermons for Some Feast Days in the Christian Year,<\/em> p. 291. V. 24. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. iii. No. 147. V. 24, 25. <em> Ibid.<\/em> vol. xl. No. 2348. VI. 1-12. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> 2 <em> Samuel,<\/em> p. 14. VI. 6, 7. A. G. Mortimer, <em> Studies in Holy Scripture,<\/em> p. 94. VI. 11. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture 2 Samuel,<\/em> p. 21. VI. 20-22. J. M. Neale, <em> Sermons for the Church Year,<\/em> vol. ii. p. 127. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. vi. No. 321; see also vol. xxxiv. No. 2031. VII. 1, 2. &#8216;Plain Sermons&#8217; by contributors to the <em> Tracts for the Times,<\/em> vol. ii. p. 41. VII. 1-22. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xlv. No. 2641. VII. 2. S. Martin, <em> Bain Upon the Mown Grass,<\/em> p. 56. VII. 4-16. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> 2 Samuel,<\/em> p. 30.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositor&#8217;s Dictionary of Text by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'>2Sa 1<\/span><\/p>\n<p> &#8220;The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high places: how are the mighty fallen!&#8221; ( 2Sa 1:19 ).<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;How are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished!&#8221; ( 2Sa 1:27 ).<\/p>\n<p><strong> David&#8217;s Lament Over Saul<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> FROM what we have learned of the relations subsisting between David and Saul, we should have expected a song of triumph rather than a song of lamentation, over the death of the king. For a long time there had been no kindness in Saul in relation to David. He had pursued him malignantly, and had not sought to conceal the bitterness and determination of his hatred. Twice, indeed, as we have seen, the better nature of Saul momentarily disclosed itself, but the disclosure was too impulsive not to be transient. Now that the great king lies in ruins in Mount Gilboa, what is the feeling of the man against whom his sword was directed? Is it a feeling of relief? Is it a feeling of triumph? Is it a feeling of selfish congratulation? The answer is in the pathos of the text. David lamented the king&#8217;s death, and was sad with genuine and noble sorrow. There are events in life which make the commonest men almost sublime: how much more do such events elevate the princeliest men until they sing as angels or burn as seraphs? David&#8217;s life has up to this point charmed us by its simplicity and heroism: today we see it in its highest mood of veneration and magnanimity. Suppose we had for the first time opened the book at the chapter containing this lament, what would have been our impression? Reading the lament, without knowing the history which preceded it, we should undoubtedly have said, David has lost in Saul the tenderest of his friends and the wisest of his counsellors; his heart has been impoverished; the light which he viewed as a lamp from heaven has been suddenly put out. This inference would be forced upon us. When, however, we read the lament first, and then go back page after page through the history, we find the discrepancy widening verse by verse until it becomes a literary, if not a moral contradiction.<\/p>\n<p> Let us gather such lessons as we may be able to find, having special regard to those which bear upon ourselves and upon all generations of mankind.<\/p>\n<p> I. One of the first lessons impressed upon us by this lament relates to David&#8217;s noble-minded forgetful ness of all personal injury. Observe what the song might have been! There might not have been any song: David might have received the news of Saul&#8217;s death with significant silence. Do not some of us cherish the memory of our personal injuries, even after death has dug the awful gulf of the grave between the present and the past? Understand we are not expected to call the evil good, or the good evil. Death is not to obliterate moral distinctions; but why should we judge when the man who injured us has passed on to the dread invisible, the very seat of the Just One?<\/p>\n<p> II. The lament shows how David was enabled to take the highest and brightest view of human character. He did not detract from the valour of Saul. He might have done so. He did not undervalue what Saul had done for Israel: &#8220;Ye daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, who clothed you in scarlet, with other delights, who put on ornaments of gold upon your apparel.&#8221; David called the nation to mourn. He gave a limpse, too, of the happy relations which prevailingly subsisted between Saul and Jonathan: they &#8220;were lovely and pleasant in their lives.&#8221; We know an exception or two, but David&#8217;s knowledge was extensive and minute. Men may be better at home than on the battle-field, or in the strife of politics. Most people, surely, have some sunny spot upon their character! Observe that David did not reserve his praise of Saul until after Saul&#8217;s death. There is not one word in the lament which is not sustained by the speech and action of David throughout his connection with Saul. Some people delay their praise too long. They keep back their affection until they have to suggest an epitaph. Make your love longer, even if you make your epitaphs shorter.<\/p>\n<p> III. The lament impresses us with the beauty of a zealous and tender care for the reputation of the Lord&#8217;s anointed. &#8220;Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon; lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph.&#8221; David did not proceed on the assumption that it was of no consequence what was said about a dead man. The man now dead had been anointed with oil. Saul had been king of Israel; let him be honoured even in death! The lesson is most delicate, and undoubtedly far-reaching. Death is not the only fall. Men fall morally. The mighty men of the church fall like stars from heaven. The great preacher becomes a debauchee. The trusted professor is caught in fraud. The feet of the strong are tripped up. And there are men who delight in telling these things in Gath and Askelon! There were cowardly men who could come and abuse the dead body of Saul, who dare not have met him in battle! Look at the jackdaws hopping round the dead eagle! See the hungry whelps opening their ravenous mouths upon the dead lion! Is there anything more wicked than the joy felt when gloating over the fall of a good man? Some people do not wait for the actual fall: they cannot repress their delight when a good man stumbles, even for a moment. How eagerly do they report the slip! How sneeringly do they taunt the offender! &#8220;Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another&#8217;s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> IV. The lament shows how bitter is the distress which follows the irreparable losses of life. &#8220;I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: very pleasant hast thou been unto me: thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.&#8221; Yet on earth David and Jonathan would meet never more! We do not always give full value to the positive side of life. We hold advantages and blessings as if we had a right to them. It is so in the very commonest things. It is so in nature: in family life: in church relations: sunshine; water; bread; friendship; ministry. Is it a small thing to lose a man who understands your heart? Through human sympathy do we not see far into divine compassion? Every moment we are exposed to the possibility of irreparable loss! [The lessons suggested by this fact: appreciation, kindness, forbearance, etc.]<\/p>\n<p> The application of the whole: (1) Let us so live, that death will be but a momentary separation. (2) In commending the wonderful love of Jonathan, let us remember that there is a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother. <\/p>\n<p><strong> Prayer<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Hold us in the hollow of thine hand, we humbly pray thee, Father of our spirits and God of all grace. They only are kept who are kept by God. Hide us in thy pavilion from the strife of tongues; hide us in thine almightiness from the assaults of every foe. How are the mighty fallen! But thou dost deplore a greater fall; thine heart is moved towards thy people, because thou hast nourished and brought up children and they have rebelled against thee. Forbid that we should shed our tears only over historical falls; may each man remember that he too may fall and droop and die. Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe, is the cry of every broken heart Keep us, and we shall not stray; love us, and mightily restrain us by all the ministry that can guard human character from apostasy, and we yet shall be saved. Give hope to those who are in great sorrow of heart because of fear and apprehension concerning their ability to finish the race and to receive the crown. They wonder how the strife will end; sometimes their hearts whisper to them, Give it up; it can end only in ruin: why prolong the agony? Then thy Spirit whispers a gospel from heaven, saying, Strive on; withstand in the evil day; take unto thee the whole armour of God; hope continually in heaven. Thus is the life of man a great strife and contradiction now right, now wrong; now glowing like the day, now dark and troubled as a night of storm. Thou knowest our frame; thou knowest everything about us, and thou wilt command thy blessing to rest upon us according to our speciality and our need. Jesus Christ thy Son, our Saviour, was in all points tempted like as we are: he was taken to the pinnacle of the temple, and to the exceeding great and high mountain, and it seemed to us as though we could not have stood where he retained his integrity. He will help us; he is able to save unto the uttermost; he is our priest, our intercessor, our paraclete; we put our trust in him. Hide us till the storm of life be past. May we be able to finish our course with joy. Save us from bringing upon thy name that which men may account a scandal. Enable us to live wisely, nobly, usefully. This we can only do by thy grace, thou living One; this alone is possible within the circle of the cross. Spirit of the living God, be our guard and guide while life shall last. Amen.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> XVI<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> DAVID, KING OF JUDAH AT HEBRON, AND THE WAR WITH THE HOUSE OF SAUL<\/p>\n<p> 2 Samuel 1:1-4:13; <span class='bible'>1Ch 3:1-4<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The state of the nation just after the battle of Gilboa was this:<\/p>\n<p> 1. The Philistines held all central Palestine, the remnants of Saul&#8217;s family and army, together with the people of that section, having fled across the Jordan, leaving all their possessions to the enemy.<\/p>\n<p> 2. David had gained a sweeping victory in the South country over the Amalekites and their allies, and had distributed the spoils among the near-by cities of Judah, but as Ziklag was destroyed he had no home.<\/p>\n<p> In these conditions David displayed both piety and wisdom. He submitted the whole matter of his duty to Jehovah&#8217;s direction, and accordingly went with all his family and forces and possessions and settled at Hebron, there to await further indications of the divine will as they might be expressed to him by communication through prophet, priest, or providential leadings. He knew on many assurances that he was anointed to be king over Israel, but would not complicate a distressful situation by hasty assertion of his claim. He well knew that the charter of the kingdom required the people&#8217;s voluntary ratification of the divine choice, and took no steps to coerce their acquiescence.<\/p>\n<p> Hebron was specially valuable as his home and headquarters pending the ratification by the people. It was the sacred city of Judah, hallowed by many historic memories from Abraham&#8217;s day to his own time. These memories clustered around him as a shelter and comfort, and a reminder of all the precious promises given to the fathers. Hebron was their home when living and burial place when dead. The aegis of a long line of illustrious sires was over him there as the heir of all legacies. It was also the most notable of the six cities of refuge. Whoever assaulted him, resting there by divine direction, must fight all the sacred memories of the past and all the glorious promises of the future. Jehovah, prophet, priest, and Levite were with him there. Moreover, this old city one of the oldest in the world was defensible against attack, and strategical for either observation or aggression.<\/p>\n<p> The first expression of popular approval was when all Judah gathered there and made him king of the royal tribe concerning which a dying ancestor had prophesied: &#8220;The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, till Shiloh come; and unto him shall be the obedience of the nations.&#8221; This act alone by this one tribe was worth more to David than recognition by all the other tribes.<\/p>\n<p> The sending of an embassy by David to the men of Jabeshgilead, carrying his benediction for their loyalty to Saul in rescuing and burying with due honor his body and the bodies of his sons gibbetted in public shame on the walls of Besshan, together with his promise to requite what they had done, bears every stamp of tender sincerity and not one mark of a mere politician. What he did is in entire accord with all his past and future acts toward the house of Saul. He himself, under the greatest provocation, had never struck back at Saul, twice sparing his life, never conspiring against him, not only in every way honoring him as God&#8217;s anointed, but instantly inflicting the death penalty on every man who sought to gain his favor by indignity offered to Saul or any of his family.<\/p>\n<p> Considering this past and future conduct toward the house of Saul, the evident tenderness of his elegy over Saul and Jonathan, we may not construe as the adroit stroke of a politician the last clause of his message, to wit.: &#8220;Now, therefore, let your hands be strong, and be ye valiant; for Saul your lord is dead, and also the house of Judah have anointed me king over them.&#8221; This is an exceedingly modest intimation that the way is now open for them without any disloyalty to the fallen house, to turn their allegiance to God&#8217;s choice of Saul&#8217;s successor. But this generous proposition of David was defeated, and a long and bloody civil war was brought on by the ambition of one man, Abner) the uncle of Saul, who, for mere selfish ends set up Ishbosheth, a son of Saul, as king. Here we need to explain the parenthetical clause of <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span> in connection with <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:1<\/span> . This parenthetical clause reads: &#8220;Ishbosheth, Saul&#8217;s son, was forty years old when he began to reign over Israel, and he reigned two years.&#8221; The other verse reads: &#8220;Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Attention has been called more than once to the uncertainty in Old Testament text, in numbers, because its numerals are expressed in letters, and that mistakes of transcription easily occur. Now if the two years in this clause expresses the true text, and not seven years and a half, then the meaning must be this that Abner set up Ishbosheth just as soon as possible after the battle of Gilboa, but it took him more than five years to bring all of the tribes except Judah into acceptance of Ishbosheth as king, and two years describes the last two of the seven and a half. If that be the meaning, then the history does not give the details of Abner&#8217;s five and a half years&#8217; struggle to bring about Ishbosheth&#8217;s rule over all Israel but Judah, and these details must have shown, if we had any, that he had to drive out the Philistines that held the territory, and hence it was only in the latter part of Ishbosheth&#8217;s reign, counting from the time he was set up, to the approach to the west side of the Jordan which is described in this chapter.<\/p>\n<p> It is evident from all the context that Abner knew that David was God&#8217;s choice, for he says so later on and makes a point on it. It is also evident that he regards Ishbosheth as assumption of the sovereignty. His taking to himself of Saul&#8217;s harem, against which Ishbosheth protested, did mean Just what Ishbosheth said it meant that it was equal to claiming the kingdom for himself. As soon, therefore, as he finds out that his motive is thoroughly understood, then as an evidence that good motives have not actuated him, he announces to Ishbosheth that he is going to carry all the people back to David, God&#8217;s choice.<\/p>\n<p> We recall from English history that the Duke of Warwick is called &#8220;The King Maker;&#8221; that he made Edward IV king, and when Edward IV insulted him then he took sides with Henry VI and made him king. Just exactly in this way Abner acts in this history. His motives, therefore, are merely the motives of a man who knows that his course is opposed to God and to the best interests of the people, but is determined to further his own selfish ambitions.<\/p>\n<p> This war of seven and a half years was thus characterized: &#8220;And David waxed stronger and stronger, but the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker.&#8221; But when, after five and a half years of confirming the authority of Ishbosheth, Abner felt himself strong enough, he left the east side of the Jordan and carried his army over near Gibeah, Saul&#8217;s old home, with the evident purpose of making Ishbosheth king over the whole nation. David did not make the aggression, but he resisted aggression, so he sends out his army under Joab and they stand opposed to each other near a pool of water at Gibeah. A hostile army being brought that near Hebron, David has to meet it. The war then was evidently forced by the house of Saul.<\/p>\n<p> The events, in order, leading up to David&#8217;s being made king over all Israel are as follows: The first event is Joab&#8217;s great victory over Abner at Gibeah. Abner proposed that a dozen champions from each side fight a duel and let that settle the whole question. When these twenty-four men met they met with such fury that at the first stroke every man on either side killed his opponent and was killed by his opponent, so that the duel was not decisive, but it brought on the fight. Joab then gains an easy victory. One of Joab&#8217;s brothers, Asahel, swift of foot, follows Abner, pursues him, and your history tells you that Abner killed Asahel by thrusting him through with the butt end of his spear, striking backward. I suppose the end of the spear was sharp, as he didn&#8217;t hit him with the point, but with the sharpened butt of it. That stopped the battle, but no injury to Joab ever stopped him until he wreaked his vengeance. So here it ended by killing Abner for the death of Asahel, as we will see a little later.<\/p>\n<p> The next event, in order, is the quarrel between Abner and Ishbosheth on account of Ishbosheth&#8217;s protest against the infamous deed of Abner, and the next is Abner&#8217;s deserting to David, persuading the tribes that Ishbosheth is just a figurehead and his cause getting weaker all the time, and David is getting stronger, and the right thing to do was for all to come in and recognize the king that God had chosen. Abner came to David making that proposition. David told him that the first thing to be done was that he should restore Michal, his wife, who had been given to another man. I do not know that any particular love prompted David. I don&#8217;t see why, with the number of wives he already had, he had any love to pour out on her, but if he had any political stroke in view it was that if the daughter of Saul was brought back to him as his wife, then it would make it easier for the followers of Saul to come to this united family, representing both sides, as it was proposed by Catherine de Medici to unite the Huguenots and the Romanists by marriage between Henry of Navarre on the Huguenot side to Margaret, the sister of King Charles of France, on the other side.<\/p>\n<p> The next event is the murder of Abner by Joab a cold blooded murder. The plan of it was agreed on between himself and his brother Abishai that they would send for Abner, who had left after his interview with David, and bring him back in David&#8217;s name, and then Joab proposed to step aside and inquire about his health, and while he is inquiring about his health he stabbed him under the fifth rib. David laments the death of Abner, but does not punish Joab. On the contrary, he says, &#8220;These sons of Zeruiah are too hard for me.&#8221; His sister, Zeruiah, had three sons Joab, Abishai, and Asahel. He will have a good deal more trouble with that family yet. They will be harder than they were in this case.<\/p>\n<p> The next step was, seeing that Ishbosheth now has no standing; Abner dead, no general, the people all agreeing to go back to David, two ruffians who wanted to make capital with David assassinated Ishbosheth and carried the news of their assassination to David, expecting to be rewarded. He rewarded them very promptly by executing them. There are the events in order that led up to the union of the nation under David.<\/p>\n<p> The children born to David in Hebron are mentioned in the record: Ammon, or Amnon, the son of Abinoam. We will find out about him later. It would have been better if he had never been born. The next one is Chileab, or Daniel, as he is called in Chronicles, a son of Abigail. We do not know whether he turned out well or ill, as he drops out of the history. The next one is Absalom, the son of Maacah, the daughter of Tairnai, the king of Geshur. We will certainly hear of him later. It would have been better if he had never been born. The others make no mark in the history at all. O this polygamy! This polygamy! The jealousies of polygamy! It is an awful thing. Now let us look at the character of Abner, Ishbosheth, and Joab. Abner was a man of considerable talent and influence, but unscrupulously ambitious. Ishbosheth had just about as much backbone as a jellyfish. Joab was a great general a very stern, selfish warrior. Himself as unscrupulous as Abner, though not as disloyal. But we are a long way from being done with Joab. A great text for a sermon in this section is: &#8220;These sons of Zeruiah are too hard for me;&#8221; that is, a man should beware, in accomplishing his purposes, of the character of the instruments that he associates with him. If he calls in Turks, Tartars, and Huns to be his allies, then after a while he will have to settle with his allies, and he may find that his allies are too strong for him. A proverb advises us to keep no company with a violent man. We are always in danger if a violent, unscrupulous man is our associate. Like poor dog, Tray, we may get a beating for being in their company.<\/p>\n<p> We have Joab&#8217;s reply to Abner in <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:27<\/span> : &#8220;Then Abner called to Joab and said, Shall the sword devour forever? Knowest thou not that it will be bitterness in the latter end? How long shall it be then, ere thou bid the people return from following their brethren?&#8221; Joab was pursuing them sorely. &#8220;And Joab said, Ag God liveth, if thou hadst not spoken, surely then in the morning the people had gone away, nor followed every one his brother.&#8221; What is the sense of that last verse? Abner speaks and wants to know why they are pursuing him, and Joab says, &#8220;If thou hadst not spoken then every man would not be pursuing his brother.&#8221; I will leave that to the reader and the commentaries as to just what Joab meant.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. What is the state of the nation just after the battle of Gilboa?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. In these conditions how did David display both piety and wisdom?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What was the value of Hebron as his home and headquarters pending the ratification by the people?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What was the first expression of popular approval?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. Was was David&#8217;s embassy to the men of Jabeshgilead the sincere act of a statesman, or an adroit stroke of a politician?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. What defeated this generous proposition of David and brought on a long and bloody civil war?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. Explain the parenthetical clause of <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:10<\/span> in connection with <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:1<\/span> .<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. Judging from his conduct throughout, what motives must have inspired Abner?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. What characterizes this war of seven and one-half years?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. Show how aggression came from Abner.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. State, in order, the events leading up to David&#8217;s being made king over all Israel.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. What children were born to David in Hebron, and what may we say about them?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. What was the character of Abner, Ishbosheth, and Joab?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. What is a great text for a sermon in this section? <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. What is the sense of Joab&#8217;s reply to Abner. <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:27<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> 2Sa 1:1 Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag;<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> Now it came to pass.<\/strong> ] Heb., And it came to pass: for the history is here continued by some of Samuel&rsquo;s disciples, and, as some gather from <span class='bible'>1Ch 29:29<\/span> , by Gad and Nathan. <\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/p>\n<p> After the death of Saul.<\/strong> ] Who began his reign with great glory and renown, but ended it with shame. Contrariwise David; who therein also became a type of Christ. Php 2:7-9 <\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/p>\n<p> When David was returned from the slaughter, &amp;c.<\/strong> ] And was now triumphing and sending presents to his friends, he is thus, for an allay to those his comforts, met by an evil messenger. <em> Miscentur tristia laetis.<\/em> It is in heaven alone that we shall have joys without measure or mixture.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>the slaughter. Compare 1Sa 30:17 <\/p>\n<p>Ziklag. Compare 1Sa 27:6. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Second Samuel, chapter one.<\/p>\n<p>First Samuel dealt with the reign of King Saul over Israel, and it ends with the death of Saul at the hands of the Philistines. Saul, the tragic story of a man who had many natural abilities, and many God-given opportunities; yet, his was a wasted life, and never achieving the full potential of his being. A life of failure because he failed to submit himself totally to God.<\/p>\n<p>As the prophet Samuel said to him, &#8220;Because you have rejected the Lord from ruling over you,&#8221; and that was the basic flaw of Saul&#8217;s life, he had rejected the Lord from ruling over his own life. He was a self-determined, self-governed man, self-willed, and that destroyed him from achieving and attaining those things that God intended for his life. The story of failure. Dying at the hands of the Philistines, his body being mutilated, hung on the wall of the temple in Bethshan, until the men of Gilead came and cut it down, and buried it over in Gilead, the other side of Jordan.<\/p>\n<p>Now the fact that the men of Jabeshgilead broke through the lines of the Philistines and rescued the bodies of Saul and his sons is interesting because Saul&#8217;s career as king sort of began with the situation that developed at Jabeshgilead. There was an invading king who came to Jabeshgilead and demanded that the inhabitants of Jabeshgilead surrender, or that they capitulate to him, on the basis of plucking out the eyes of all of the men, and laying them out, the right eyes, and laying them out before them. So they cried unto Saul for help, who came with the army of Israel, and destroyed this invading army.<\/p>\n<p>So the city of Jabeshgilead was saved by Saul, and that was the thing that sort of catapulted Saul into prominence and into acceptance by the people as king over Israel. Up until that time there were men who were saying, &#8220;Saul rule over us, who is he?&#8221; and there were those that were objecting to Saul&#8217;s reign. But when he came to the rescue of Jabeshgilead led the armies of Israel to victory, then he was catapulted into the limelight, became the king over Israel. So it is significant that the men of Jabeshgilead who came and rescued his body, they of course felt a great obligation and debt to Saul.<\/p>\n<p>Now Saul&#8217;s greatest failure perhaps was his failure to obey the commandment of God, to utterly wipe out the Amalekites. God sent him down against Amalek. With the instructions he&#8217;s to utterly wipe them out. When he came back from the victory, and Samuel came out to meet him, he greeted Samuel with the words, &#8220;As the Lord liveth, I have done everything the Lord commanded me to do.&#8221; That was a giant lie. He had not done everything the Lord had commanded him to do. He had not utterly destroyed the Amalekites. He had left many of them alive. He utterly destroyed the weakest of the cattle, the ill-favored sheep, but he kept the best of cattle, the best sheep, he kept king Agag alive, plus he allowed many of the other Amalekites to live.<\/p>\n<p>Now in scripture there is interesting typologies, so that Egypt becomes a type of our old life in the bondage of sin in the world. The Red Sea becomes a type of baptism where I come out of the old life and into a new relationship with God. The wilderness becomes a type of that life, though redeemed; yet still dominated by the flesh. Coming into the Promised Land is a type of coming into the full walk and life of the Spirit. In biblical typology Amalek is a type of the flesh life. There are many places in the scriptures where Amalek is given as a type of the flesh, and the life of the flesh. Thus, when God ordered the utter destruction of the Amalekites, God was ordering in a sense, the utter destruction of the flesh.<\/p>\n<p>In Romans eight, it said, &#8220;If we thereby do mortify the deeds of the flesh,&#8221; or put to death &#8220;the deeds of the flesh, we shall live. Know ye not that your old man was crucified with Christ?&#8221; As Paul declares, &#8220;I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Now God has not developed any programs of reform for your flesh. God has only one edict for your flesh, and that&#8217;s let it be crucified. The Bible says, &#8220;Give no place for the flesh to fulfill the desires thereof.&#8221; God ordered its utter destruction. It&#8217;s not to rule over you. By the Spirit mortify the deeds of the flesh, in order that you might live. For the mind of the flesh is death. God doesn&#8217;t seek to reform, or modify our fleshly activities, He said, &#8220;Don&#8217;t give any place for them, let it be crucified.&#8221; Thus the command to utterly, utterly wipe out the Amalekites is an important command in a spiritual sense.<\/p>\n<p>As we get into the first chapter of second Samuel, we see something very interesting indeed.<\/p>\n<p>Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites ( 2Sa 1:1 ),<\/p>\n<p>Now you see the Amalekites were still very much alive, David had had an experience with them when he took his men and went up to join with Achish in the battle because the city of Ziklag where he was living was emptied of all of the men. The Amalekites came in and stole all of their things, burned their city, and took all of their wives and children captive. Now had Saul utterly destroyed the Amalekites, they couldn&#8217;t have done this. You know if you leave a place for the flesh, it&#8217;s going to come back to haunt you. If you leave a foot hold of the flesh in your life, it&#8217;s gonna come back to destroy you.<\/p>\n<p>So David and his men were two days in Ziklag; And it came to pass on the third day, that, behold, a man came out of the camp from Saul with his clothes torn, and he had earth upon his head: [Or he put dirt upon his head.] and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth, and he did obeisance. And David said unto him, Where have you come from? And he said, Out of the camp of Israel I have escaped. David said unto him, How did the battle go? I pray thee, tell me. And he answered, The people are fled from the battle, and many of the people are fallen and dead; and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also. And the young man that told him said, As I happened by chance there on mount Gilboa, behold, Saul leaned upon his spear; and, lo, the chariots and the horsemen were following hard after him. And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and he called unto me. And I answered, Here I am. And he said unto me, Who are you? And I answered him, I am an Amalekite. [One from that nation that God ordered Saul to utterly destroy.] And he said to me again, Stand, I pray thee, upon me, and slay me: for anguish is come upon me, because my life is yet whole in me. So I stood upon him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen: and I took the crown that was upon his head, and his bracelets, and I have brought them to you ( 2Sa 1:1-10 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now one of two things here. In the last chapter we read that Saul fell on his sword and died. It may be that this Amalekite is making up this story about Saul, thinking that he&#8217;s gonna get in good with David, because he killed David&#8217;s-it would be wrong to say David&#8217;s enemy, because actually Saul was never David&#8217;s enemy. David was an enemy of Saul. But the one who had been trying to destroy David, David&#8217;s adversary. And maybe he felt that by making up a story, &#8220;I killed him,&#8221; that he would find favor in David&#8217;s eyes. It could be this is a lie, and it could be that it is true.<\/p>\n<p>In the last chapter we read that Saul turned to his armourbearer and said, &#8220;Kill me,&#8221; because he had been shot through with an arrow. He figured he was gonna die, and he didn&#8217;t want the Philistines to catch him, and torture him actually. He was afraid of being tortured by them, as they&#8217;d get him alive. So he asked his armourbearer to kill him, but the armourbearer was afraid to do it. So Saul set out his sword in front of him, and he lunged himself out on his sword to run it through him to kill himself. When his armourbearer saw that Saul had fallen upon his sword, he set his sword out and he fell upon his sword also.<\/p>\n<p>Now it could be that the young man is telling the truth. Even after running himself through with his own sword, falling on his sword, it could be that still he had not fully, still he was still alive, and he saw this young man, said, &#8220;Who are you?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;I&#8217;m an Amalekite.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Kill me please I don&#8217;t want the Philistines to torture me, catch me and torture me.&#8221; It could be that he did slay him, or it could be that he&#8217;s making up this story, that he came and found Saul dead, ripped off his crown and bracelets and made up the story. I don&#8217;t know. You&#8217;re only left to conjecture. Nobody really knows for certain.<\/p>\n<p>However there is an interesting thing here, if indeed this young man did kill Saul, it would make an interesting spiritual analogy concerning our flesh, and that is if we don&#8217;t utterly destroy the flesh, ultimately the flesh is going to destroy us. Had he utterly wiped out the Amalekites, then this young Amalekite boy could never have killed him. But his failure to obey the Lord, and utterly wipe out the Amalekites, it came back and a young Amalekite boy killed him. It is true that God tells us to put to death the flesh, the things of the flesh because if we don&#8217;t, if we keep making allowances and tolerate our flesh, you can be sure the flesh is gonna come back and destroy you. Make no provisions for the flesh life, walking after the flesh, but walk after the Spirit.<\/p>\n<p>So David, when he got this news, wept and he fasted. He wouldn&#8217;t eat anything. And he began to mourn the death of Saul and Jonathan.<\/p>\n<p>Then David took hold of his clothes, and he just ripped them; [Of course this was always a sign of great emotion and feeling, you just ripped your clothes.] he mourned, and wept, and fasted until the evening, for Saul, and Jonathan, and for the people of the LORD, and for the house of Israel; because they had fallen by the sword. And David said to the young man that told him this, Who are you? And he answered, I am the son of a stranger, I&#8217;m an Amalekite. And David said to him, Weren&#8217;t you afraid to stretch forth your hand against the anointed of the Lord ( 2Sa 1:11-14 )?<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;How is it that you would destroy God&#8217;s anointed?&#8221; Now again it is interesting the tremendous respect David had for the anointing of God. This marvelous respect for God&#8217;s anointing upon a person&#8217;s life. Because of that anointing upon Saul, because he had been anointed to be king, David wouldn&#8217;t touch him.<\/p>\n<p>Now David did prophesy, &#8220;God will either strike him, or he may fall in battle,&#8221; and as David said, &#8220;he may fall in battle,&#8221; exactly what did happen to Saul, he fell in battle. But David wouldn&#8217;t touch him. &#8220;I&#8217;ll not stretch forth my hand to touch God&#8217;s anointed.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>So when this young man came and said that, &#8220;He begged me, and I killed him.&#8221; David said, &#8220;Weren&#8217;t&#8217; you afraid to touch God&#8217;s anointed?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And he called one of his young men, and he said, Fall on him [with your sword because he dared to touch the anointed of God. And so one of David&#8217;s young men fell upon him,] and killed this young man. [Who thought no doubt that David would promote him, and give him a position of honor, maybe even give him a reward for what he had done, and David rewarded him, but not as he thought.] And David said, Your blood be upon your head; because from your own mouth you&#8217;ve testified against yourself that you have slain the Lord&#8217;s anointed. And David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and over Jonathan his son: [This beautiful lamentation of David.] (Also he had them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.) [And this is his lamentation.] The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high places: how are the mighty fallen. Tell it not in Gath, [Which was one of the principal Philistine cities.] publish it not in the streets of Ashkelon; [Which was another of the five major cities of the Philistines.] lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph ( 2Sa 1:15-20 ).<\/p>\n<p>Actually when the men came back from the war with the victories and all, the young girls would get their tambourines and they would come out in their dances. They would go through their dances praising the men for their battle, and their valor, and their victories and all. David could see the celebrations in his mind that were going on in these Philistine cities. Because this mighty man Saul, and this beloved friend Jonathan were slain. So he&#8217;s crying out, &#8220;Don&#8217;t publish it in Gath. Don&#8217;t publish it in Ashkelon lest the daughters of the Philistines come out in their dances, and they rejoice.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Then he turned to the Mount Gilboa where Saul fell, and he said,<\/p>\n<p>Ye mountains of Gilboa, let there be no dew, neither let there be rain, upon you, nor fields of offerings: for there the shield of the mighty is vilely cast away, and the shield of Saul, as though he had not been anointed with oil. From the blood of the slain, and from the fat of the mighty, the bow of Jonathan turned not back, and the sword of Saul returned not empty. Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not divided: they were swifter than eagles, they were stronger than lions ( 2Sa 1:21-23 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now this sort of curse upon Mount Gilboa, because Saul had fallen. &#8220;Let there not be the dew of heaven, or rain fall upon thee. Let there not be wheat fields grow upon thee.&#8221; Very interesting because you go to Israel today, and look at Mount Gilboa, and it&#8217;s barren, a rocky, barren mountain. Now all around it the mountains are just covered with trees lush, beautiful, and green. But Gilboa stands out because of its barrenness.<\/p>\n<p>Now I guess the people of Israel sort of helped this prophecy out because in all the reforestation of Israel, they planted millions of trees, but they won&#8217;t plant trees on Mount Gilboa because of this lament of David.<\/p>\n<p>So it is interesting that Mount Gilboa remains barren to the present day, in fulfillment of this lament of David. It&#8217;s always just sort of interesting to look at Gilboa, and see the barrenness of it, and then remember &#8220;Ye mountains of Gilboa, let there be no dew, neither let there be any rain upon you, or fields of offerings.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Then he addresses himself to the daughters of Israel,<\/p>\n<p>Ye daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, who clothed you in scarlet, and with other delights, who put on ornaments of gold upon your apparel. How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle. O Jonathan, thou wast slain in thine high places. I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: very pleasant hast thou been unto me: thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women. How are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished ( 2Sa 1:24-27 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now there are some perverted minds who declare that David and Jonathan had homosexual relationships, a homosexual relationship going between them because of this declaration of David, and such thing is the worst kind of trash. It&#8217;s blasphemous. No such thing is inferred from this in the Hebrew text at all. It&#8217;s blasphemous.    &#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The second Book of Samuel deals largely with the story of David, and presents the picture of the theocratic monarchy. The first movement records the progress of David to the position which God had appointed for him. While the supreme element manifest throughout this section is that of the divine progress toward accomplishment of the purpose, it is impossible to study it without being impressed with the greatness of David. Neither is it necessary to think of all the actions by which he won the favor of Israel as being dictated merely by policy. Rather they reveal the true character of the man-upright, generous, and of great heart.<\/p>\n<p>At times it would appear as though he acted contrary to his merely political interests, and yet, as events moved on, they prove that there is no policy so powerful as that of integrity and abiding in the will of God.<\/p>\n<p>The story of the death of Saul as told by the Amalekite was evidently a fabrication. There is no doubt he found the dead body of the king and despoiled it in the hope of winning favor with David. For this he paid the severest penalty.<\/p>\n<p>The lamentation of David is full of beauty. Over Saul and Jonathan it is stately and digni6ed, and merges into extreme tenderness when he sings of his friend Jonathan only. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Touch not Mine Anointed <\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:1-16<\/p>\n<p>The scene changes from Gilboa to Ziklag, whither the tidings were carried by an Amalekite. It is remarkable to notice how David received them. Though he had spent years in the rough life of a freebooter, surrounded by coarse and hardened men, he had not lost the delicacy and refinement of his earlier days. To men like Nabal, he seemed an outlaw; but those who were admitted to the inner circle of Davids friendship knew that there was a whole heaven of difference between him and the men who followed him. Let us see to it that by fellowship with God, we keep our nature uncontaminated by the world, its fine edge, not blunted, its bloom not brushed off.<\/p>\n<p>It was genuine grief that made David rend his clothes, and a genuine emotion of horror that led to the execution of this self-confessed regicide. Then from the depths of a guileless heart there poured forth the Song of the Bow, one of the noblest elegies in any tongue. Let us speak tenderly of the dead. Let God in His infinite pity judge them, while we scatter rose-leaves on their graves.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F.B. Meyer&#8217;s Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>2Sa 1:18<\/p>\n<p>The Bow is the title given to David&#8217;s poem, and it should rather read &#8220;Also he bade them teach the children of Israel the song of the bow.&#8221; David turned the death of Saul in his song into the means of bringing all the energies, the glowing patriotism, of the land upon national defence. He roused and concentrated the military spirit, and taught them the use, while he taught them the song, of the bow.<\/p>\n<p>Notice:-<\/p>\n<p>I. The song of the bow is a song of trial and discipline. He bade them teach, and teach the children, the young. The song of the bow is a song of war. In the old Hebrew fashion this is full of the grief of life. It is possible, not merely to set the sad things of life to music, but the discipline and endeavour of life itself, so that it becomes a grand overcoming,<\/p>\n<p>II. The song of the bow is not only the song of battle, discipline and trial, but a song of victory and triumph. Let us spell over the illustrious story of our Saviour&#8217;s death, of His glorious resurrection and ascension, and let us take this as our song of the bow.<\/p>\n<p> E. Paxton Hood, Christian World Pulpit, vol. i., p. 365.<\/p>\n<p>Reference: 2Sa 1:18-27.-A. P. Stanley, Good Words, 1863, p. 121.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:19-27<\/p>\n<p>I. One of the first lessons impressed upon us by this lament relates to David&#8217;s noble-minded forgetfulness of all personal injury.<\/p>\n<p>II. The lament shows how David was able to take the highest and brightest view of human character.<\/p>\n<p>III. The lament impresses us with the beauty of a zealous and tender care for the reputation of the Lord&#8217;s anointed.<\/p>\n<p>IV. The lament shows how bitter is the distress which follows the irreparable losses of life.<\/p>\n<p>The application of the whole: (1) Let us so live that death will be but a momentary separation. (2) In commending the wonderful love of Jonathan let us remember that there is a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother.<\/p>\n<p> Parker, City Temple, vol. i., p. 359.<\/p>\n<p>References: 2Sa 1:20.-J. Edmunds, Fifteen Sermons, p. 123. 2Sa 1:21.-G. Brooks, Outlines of Sermons, 1887, p. 414.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:25<\/p>\n<p>This poem owes much of its admirableness to the fact that it combines the passionate love of country and the true love of a friend. If ever a man was born for friendship it was David the king. Once and once only during his long eventful life did he find a man he could love with the multitudinous energy of his heart; and this man was the king&#8217;s son, the darling of the nation, the &#8220;beauty of the forest&#8221; they called him, as like a gazelle he bounded from crag to crag in the mountains or dashed through the thickest of the wood. The homage paid by the poet to the beauty and the strength and the glorious prowess of his friend must be supplemented by the homage we know that he paid to the noble generosity of his friend. Such was David&#8217;s in memoriam to the one personal friend of his life. He delighted to think of his friend&#8217;s brilliancy, his strength, his courage; he was the champion of Israel, the protector of his countrymen against the natural enemy, and now the enemy was triumphant and the young hero was slain. The poem suggests some thoughts on friendship.<\/p>\n<p>I. If any one of our friends were to die to-morrow, could we find anything in him which has ennobled our life, anything worthy of the stately name of friendship? If not, if the bond was unholy or unprofitable, what shame, what grief will be ours as we think of our departed friend.<\/p>\n<p>II. Let us remember that the grave is not the only teacher though it is one of the most bitter. We are able now, at this moment, while we can still grasp our friends&#8217; hands, and see them and walk with them, to see what true friendship is. Like the great Emperor Marcus Aurelius, we can tranquilly set down that we owe that to this friend, and something else to a second and a third; a kindly encouragement, a noble idea implanted, an enthusiasm, a painful duty carried out.<\/p>\n<p>III. And then we can hope to be not only receptive, but to have been able to give back something which our friends have used well. Such a satisfaction as this is worth living for and worth praying for.<\/p>\n<p> H. M. Butler, Contemporary Pulpit, vol. v., p. 99.<\/p>\n<p>Reference: 2Sa 1:25-27.-A. P. Stanley, Good Words, 1873, p. 641.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:26<\/p>\n<p>Two great qualities were combined in Jonathan, courage and faith. With such qualities, who could be more fit to succeed to the sceptre of Israel? And yet Jonathan waived all claim on behalf of the man whom he loved; he recognised in David qualities for rule greater than his own, and without a particle of envy he stood aside to make way for him. He had the true humility of soul which is content to take the lower place, and which is commended by our Lord in the Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>I. The real friend will be like Jonathan, and true friendship is best described by the same words in which true charity is described. True friendship envieth not, vaunteth not itself, is not easily provoked, rejoiceth in the truth, and never faileth. In the world with its sorrows and its sufferings, its trials and temptations, there is nothing more truly precious than a real friend, such a friend as Jonathan was to David and David to Jonathan.<\/p>\n<p>II. There is one Friend who is ever near at hand if only we will seek Him. In the Lord Jesus Christ are joined all the qualities of true friendship. He is a firm Friend, a constant Friend, a Friend that giveth good counsel, a Friend who has laid down His life on our behalf.<\/p>\n<p> R. D. B. Rawnsley, Village Sermons, 3rd series, p. 139.<\/p>\n<p>References: 2Sa 1:26.-C. Kingsley, Four Sermons Preached at Cambridge, 1865, p. 69; T. Guthrie, The Way to Life, p. 156; Spurgeon, Evening by Evening, p. 32; G. Brooks, Outlines of Sermons, p. 416; Homiletic Magazine, vol. xv., p. 107; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. v., p. 78. 2Sa 1:27.-G. R. Gleig. Good Words, 1871, p. 847. 2Sa 1:27.-Congregationalist, vol. vii., p. 659. 2Sam 1-Homiletic Magazine, vol. xiii., p. 22; Parker, vol. vii., p. 79. 2Sa 2:4.-J. Van Oosterzee, Year of Salvation, vol. ii., p. 451; F. W. Krummacher. David the King of Israel, p. 236. 2Sa 2:8.-Parker, vol. vii., p. 229. 2Sa 2:26.-Ibid.; C. Kingsley, The Water of Life, and Other Sermons, p. 158; Spurgeon, Evening by Evening, p. 367. 2Sa 2:29.-Parker, vol. vii., p. 230. 2Sam 2-Ibid., p. 83. 2Sa 3:10.-Ibid., p. 231. 2Sa 3:17.-J. M. Neale, Sermons for the Church Year, vol. ii., p. 101. 2Sa 3:17, 2Sa 3:18.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxiii., No. 1375.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Analysis and Annotations<\/p>\n<p>I. DAVID KING OF JUDAH AND THE EVENTS OF HIS REIGN<\/p>\n<p>1. Davids Lamentation for Saul and Jonathan<\/p>\n<p>CHAPTER 1<\/p>\n<p>1. The Death of Saul and Jonathan announced to David (2Sa 1:1-10)<\/p>\n<p>2. Davids great Grief (2Sa 1:11-12)<\/p>\n<p>3. The Amalekite slain (2Sa 1:13-16)<\/p>\n<p>4. Davids Lamentation (2Sa 1:17-27)<\/p>\n<p>David heard of the death of Saul and Jonathan from the lips of the Amalekite, who also brought him the crown and the bracelet of the dead king. The story of this young man has been branded by some as a falsehood, invented to gain favor from David. It is not necessary to reconcile the supposed contradiction of the Amalekites story with the account of Sauls death in the last chapter of the preceding book, by saying the Amalekite lied to David. We have explained this in the annotations of chapter 31. When the Amalekite said to David, So I stood upon him, and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen, he referred to the fact that Saul had fallen upon his own sword, in committing suicide and was in great suffering. And great was Davids grief when he hears the sad news. He and his companions wept and fasted in mourning over Saul, Jonathan and the people of the Lord. Then he commanded the Amalekite to be slain because he had smitten the Lords anointed; thus he honored Saul in his death, while the Amalekite received the punishment for his deed. Then David broke out in his great lamentation over Saul and Jonathan. The eighteenth verse as given in the authorized version is unintelligible. The Hebrew reads and he bade them teach the children of Judah the bow; the words the use of are supplied. Others read instead the song of the bow and claim it has reference to this lamentation, which David taught Judah. (See verse 22.) The book of Jasher (the upright) is never mentioned again (Jos 10:12-14). The lamentation of David is a wonderful outpouring of soul. First he speaks of the calamity which has come to Israel in the death of Saul and Jonathan (verses 19-22); then he extols the virtues of both. What grace this manifests if we consider that Saul had hunted David and put upon him so many afflictions! He does not refer to it in a single word. Beautiful beyond description are his loving words on Jonathan.<\/p>\n<p>I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan:<\/p>\n<p> Very pleasant hast thou been unto me.<\/p>\n<p> Thy love to me was wonderful,<\/p>\n<p> Passing the love of women.<\/p>\n<p>But there is one whose love is greater than Davids love for Jonathan, even our Lord Jesus Christ.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>when David: 1Sa 30:17-26 <\/p>\n<p>Ziklag: 1Sa 27:6 <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Exo 17:14 &#8211; for I will 1Ch 12:1 &#8211; these are<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Subdivision 2. (2Sa 1:1-27; 2Sa 2:1-32; 2Sa 3:1-39; 2Sa 4:1-12.)<\/p>\n<p>The growth of David&#8217;s Kingdom.<\/p>\n<p>We have closed thus the story of David prior to his reception of the throne to which he was destined. We are now to see him in a new character, in which he becomes plainly the type of the One true King that is to be, -King not over Israel only, but to the ends of the earth. Here it will be no great wonder, however, if, while the general truth is clear, the details should be to us often obscure, if only from their very brightness. David is not, indeed, as we soon find, by any means a perfect reflection of the glory of Christ as King. We could not rightly expect him to be. Often he seems to show us, as in designed contrast, just those blots and disfigurements which would suggest the interpretation to be by opposite application to the Lord of glory. Yet all this brings additional difficulty into it, if in the end it may tend, perhaps, as one may readily conceive, to fullness of vision. Assuredly we have, in any case, what the Spirit of God designs for our instruction, with the fullest command Of the material, we may be sure, which will fill out the picture. It is our privilege to inquire what the wisdom of God has given us in it, with the certainty that it is perfect wisdom.<\/p>\n<p>At the outset there seems a very serious difficulty, which, however, lessens as we take it to Scripture for a solution. All our views of Christ&#8217;s coming kingdom must, of course, be derived entirely from Scripture. We are not prophets, but simply interpreters of prophecy; and our partial understanding of this is apt to lead us into what we find afterwards to be in contradiction with other statements which we had known, yet overlooked. So, no doubt, it is here. Christ coming in the clouds of heaven, to set up His kingdom and glory over the earth, -with this we naturally associate the thought of rapid, almost instantaneous, action, all enemies at once put down by divine power exerted throughout all the world, all nations summoned at once before the bar of His judgment-seat: and to this last the separation of sheep and goats, as given in our Lord&#8217;s Own prophecy of His coming (Mat 25:1-46), seems to give strong confirmation. But in this case the history presented here would be quite unintelligible. With the setting aside of Saul, David by no means comes to an uncontested throne, nor is the opposition even in Israel at once put down. For seven years and a half he reigns at Hebron over Judah only. Another king of the house of Saul carries off the allegiance of the other tribes, until first his supporter Abner, and then himself, are cut off by the hand of violence. After this there are long wars with surrounding nations, making the reign of David an emphatic contrast to that of Solomon, who is himself the type of the &#8220;Prince of peace.&#8221; All this, at first, seems entirely against all correspondence between the history and the prophecy.<\/p>\n<p>But the cloud lifts measurably as we gaze upon it. It will be necessary, however, to take up in some detail the consideration of this subject, -all-important to the interpretation of the book in which we now are, and try to realize what Scripture teaches.<\/p>\n<p>And first, let us remember that, with all the strength of the divine hand, God&#8217;s dealings have been hitherto characterized by a patience which seems to us often extreme slowness. In the cherubic figures of the book of Revelation, which picture the features of the divine government over the earth, the slow ox succeeds the impetuous lion; and the order here and throughout seems to be corrective of the conceptions we might entertain from that which was earlier in the series. Power that cannot be turned aside (Prow. 30: 30) is what is indicated in the lion; and this is the first necessity for any true thought of government at all; but we should go far wrong if we supposed that this was the characteristic method in God&#8217;s governmental dealings, to leap at once to the end with one resistless spring. Thus, as I have said, the patient ox succeeds the lion. While the lion, moreover, would naturally suggest power hostile in character, the ox is the very type of the minister to man (1Co 9:8-10). Following this, again, &#8220;the face of a man&#8221; assures us that this apparent slowness is not unintelligent, but the contrary: it is God seeking to manifest Himself to us, as in humanity He has done, that we might have knowledge of His ways. It need not then surprise us if when the Lord acts even in such crises of judgment as when He appears in the clouds of heaven to judge the world, there should be nevertheless an entirely different procedure from what we might imagine.<\/p>\n<p>Again, let us remember, that prophecy, as it is foreseen, so it is foreshortened, history. The element of time is, perhaps, most of all what is absent from it, -except, of course, as to order of succession. The seventy weeks of Daniel are a conspicuous example of this, the seventieth being separated from the rest by a long gap of time, into which comes the whole present dispensation. In the passage which the Lord quotes in the synagogue of Nazareth (Isa 61:2), from the proclamation of &#8220;the acceptable year of the Lord,&#8221; with which he closes what was in that day fulfilled, the prophecy goes on without a break to &#8220;the day of vengeance of our God,&#8221; -not even yet come. And similarly the events of the New Testament dispensation were hidden from the prophets of the Old Testament (Mat 13:35).<\/p>\n<p>That when the Lord comes again in the clouds of heaven it will be in visible glory, so that &#8220;every eye shall see him,&#8221; is pressed too far when it is taken to mean that He will then be visible to all the world. This the Lord Himself, by Isaiah, assures us: for after He has said that &#8220;the Lord will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire,&#8221; and &#8220;it shall come that I will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come and see my glory&#8221;; yet the prophecy goes on immediately to add, &#8220;And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto the nations, . . . to the isles afar off that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles.&#8221; (Isa 66:15-19.) Thus we find that &#8220;every eye shall see Him&#8221; only intimates (what in connection with any other event it would be taken to intimate) a visible personal appearing of Christ, and not that the whole world will at that time see Him.<\/p>\n<p>And again, though He come in visible glory to set up His kingdom upon earth, we are not anywhere told, that I am aware, how far He may continue or continue to be seen upon the earth during His reign here. It is certain that over the land of Israel there is to be a &#8220;prince,&#8221; the laws for whose guidance are carefully given by Ezekiel (Eze 44:1-31; Eze 45:1-25; Eze 46:1-24; Eze 47:1-23; Eze 48:1-35); and that the glory appears in the temple in the same manner as of old (Eze 43:1-9).<\/p>\n<p>To come nearer to what is before us here, while there are judgments that are executed by the Lord personally when He comes (Isa 63:1-6; Zec 14:1-21; Rev 19:15; Rev 19:21), yet we read of Israel also in action, and of human wars in which they take possession of the lands destined for them (Jer 51:20-24; Oba 1:18-21; Mic 5:7-9). After which, as it would appear, Gog with his great confederacy can still come up, not knowing with whom they are contending, and think to find the restored nation an easy prey (Eze 38:1-23; Eze 39:1-29).<\/p>\n<p>All this is very different from what our own thoughts would be of a kingdom such as is prophesied of in the hands of Him who has the &#8220;rod of iron.&#8221; Yet Scripture alone can be trusted to give us right thoughts in a matter like this, and we need do no more than point out the texts which decide very plainly what the truth is. They certainly enable us better to understand the typical application of this part of David&#8217;s reign, whether or not we may apprehend the details. To these we must now turn, believing that the promise given shall be fulfilled to us, &#8220;To him that knocketh it shall be opened.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In this first subdivision, then, we find David in possession only of part of a divided kingdom. We trace the growth of his power, spite of enemies and hindrances, until by the death of Ishbosheth the way is prepared for him to the throne of all Israel. During all this time (seven years and a half) his throne is in Hebron, that place of many and cherished memories, linked forever with the faith of his pilgrim fathers, from Abraham to Jacob. &#8220;Communion,&#8221; with all that it implies, must be the power of a kingdom; and it is not without meaning that here the tribes come up, Judah first and then united Israel, to make David king. Even the divine kingdom can only have its rightful character when God dwells among the praises (and necessarily united hearts) of His people. Here, also, we see why it is in. Judah that David begins his reign. The spiritual meaning certainly holds here; and, indeed, is very easy to be traced. Literal as the history is, of course, this in no way hinders the deeper thought, in which we see how all through it God moulds the very facts of history that they may speak to attentive hearts. Jacob&#8217;s prophecy as to Judah here begins to be fulfilled.<\/p>\n<p>(1) But, before even Judah, God acts: for the people&#8217;s choice this time must follow His. David is in the first place the divinely appointed king, although yet only the figure of the true: the Anointed, as we know, long since, he is now owned of God, the crown put into his hand by one of a strange and hostile race, who seeks but his own personal ends, to find judgment alone his recompense. For the king, to whom all here points, is that One of whom it is written that He is &#8220;first of all . . . king of righteousness [Melchizedek], and after that king of Salem, that is, king of peace&#8221; (Heb 7:1): who is David and Solomon, therefore, both in one.<\/p>\n<p>The order is most important: the effect cannot come before the cause, &#8220;and the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance forever.&#8221; (Isa 32:17.) But righteousness will not be established upon the earth except by power: &#8220;let favor be shown to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness; in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly, and will not behold the majesty of the Lord.&#8221; Thus, judgment alone will answer; and &#8220;when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.&#8221; (Isa 26:9-10.) Thus we are to read David&#8217;s wars, then; and thus the judgment of the Amalekite in this first chapter.<\/p>\n<p>Personal profit does not seduce David into any overlooking of the crime of lifting up the hand against the Lord&#8217;s anointed. Nor, on the other hand, does personal injury received prevent his recognition of all that was noble and good in the fallen king, and of the way in which God had used him for blessing to His people. The reference to the book of Jashar (of the &#8220;upright&#8221;) seems in striking harmony with this, though we may be unable to explain it in any proper manner. The pathos of the lament speaks to the heart as from the heart.<\/p>\n<p>(2) We now come to the divided condition of the kingdom, the anticipation of that into which it lapsed again in the second generation after David. In a world like this, that which is of God is sure to awaken opposition. As to Saul, though some might despise him, there was no thought of division. As regards David, every one must have known long since God&#8217;s choice of him, and that Saul&#8217;s house had been set aside with Saul himself. Yet Abner is able to make the feeble Ishbosheth king over the rest of the kingdom, gradually recovering itself out of the hands of the Philistines. Two years he reigns over the whole of Israel, while David remains for all the time (seven years and a half) king over Judah only. In the last two years it must have been that Abner found himself at last strong enough to attempt the conquest of Judah also.<\/p>\n<p>(a) At the outset we have seen where David&#8217;s strength lay. We still find him clinging to God, and guided by divine wisdom. He is assured of being Jehovah&#8217;s anointed king. Saul is now dead, and his army defeated. The crown has come, in a way little to be expected, into his hand. Yet he will not be guided by providences, but must have the plain word of God to direct him, not merely whether he shall go up to Judah, but to what part. He is bidden to go to Hebron; and there he goes, allowing his men to scatter into the towns around, and there he quietly waits for whatever God has next. Good it is, this ability to wait on God on the part of a spirit so brave and energetic, in the very hour when circumstances invite to action. He is not left, however, to long patience now: the men of Judah, without waiting for the co-operation of the other tribes, assemble at Hebron and anoint him king.<\/p>\n<p>That this was obedience to the divine will by which David had been long set apart to this position, saves them from the imputation of independence, with which otherwise it might have been justly charged. The Lord was the Supreme king over Israel; and therefore, when His mind was clearly known, obedience was that which alone would make for any proper unity. The course of Abner and the other tribes was mere rebellion.<\/p>\n<p>Anointed long before by Samuel, this fresh anointing by the people had yet its rightful place. God&#8217;s will as to this awaits the glad concurrence of human hearts to make the reign of His king truly what He would have it. For this reason, also, David makes no movement to extend his dominion over the rest of Israel. Love can be satisfied only with love. Thus also he acknowledges sympathetically the act of the men of Jabesh in their respect and gratitude toward Saul, and informs them of Judah having made him king, but goes no further: does not even hint at the higher and wider title he possesses.<\/p>\n<p>{*2Sa 2:9. Probably, with the Chaldee version, we should read &#8220;Asherites,&#8221; a mere change of a vowel-point; though the Vulgate, the Syriac, and the Arabic, read &#8220;Geshurites.&#8221;}<\/p>\n<p>(b.) Abner has no such scruple, and mks no counsel of God: as the &#8220;father of light,&#8221; his wisdom is from himself, -inspired, of course, by that ready prompter, self-interest, or what appears to be this. As prince of the host that had been Saul&#8217;s, he had opportunity also, and in Ishbosheth one who represented such shadow of title as could be derived from Saul. Ishbosheth means &#8220;man of shame,&#8221; a name that might easily be supposed to be derived from his history, rather than to be his original one. We know from Chronicles (1Ch 8:33) that, in fact, his original one was Esh-baal; and we have a similar change in the case of Jonathan&#8217;s son Meribbaal, changed into Mephibosheth (1Ch 9:34; 2Sa 9:6), and even in that of Jerubbaal, changed into Jerubbesheth (2Sa 11:21). In Hos 9:10 Baal himself is called &#8220;that shame,&#8221; and it cannot be reasonably questioned that the sense of this shameful character of idolatry led to these substitutions. That there was any idolatrous meaning in the names connected with Saul&#8217;s family it would be impossible to prove, the word baal being itself so variously applied. We have elsewhere seen it as of old even a title of God, which at last He is forced, because of its misuse, to disclaim (p. 194, n.).<\/p>\n<p>Typically, however, the case is otherwise. When we consider the rivalry to David in its typical significance, Ishbosheth might seem a figure of Antichrist, and these idolatrous connections would then have their full force. Israel is yet to accept such a king, we know, at the time of the end, who will be consumed by the breath of the Lord&#8217;s mouth, and destroyed with the brightness of His coming. Yet in Ishbosheth himself, and in his history also, there are many difficulties in the way of such a view. The weak son of Saul is but a tool in the hands of Abner, who is all through the real heart and soul of the opposition to David. He it is, we find, who &#8220;took Ishbosheth, and brought him over to Mahanaim, and made him king.&#8221; Mahanaim was the place of Jacob&#8217;s vision of angels, where &#8220;God&#8217;s host&#8221; and his own represented, as we know, &#8220;two camps.&#8221; (Gen 32:2, n.) This ends in his own camp being divided into two, as Abner had in fact now divided Israel; where the camps were, moreover, hostile to one another. So had reliance on human strength wrought in all the intermediate history: for God will not be content to be a mere force among other forces; and the half-way dependence on Him, which is more than half independence, works quickly, alas, into real hostility. Abner and Ishbosheth were thus now very openly at issue with God,who had manifested very plainly His purpose in David, as Abner owns (ch. 3: 9). Spite of this, Ishbosheth&#8217;s kingdom grows from its beginning in Gilead, spreading to Asher, to Jezreel, and on, till there is a united Israel in opposition to the one tribe of Judah that cleaves to David. So readily does the leaven of rebellion spread! -so sure is there ordained to that which is of God a time of patience and of apparent failure. In each day of God there is an evening first and then a morning; for God is a God of resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>David&#8217;s reign of seven years and six months in Hebron is just about the length of that interval of time, -the last week of Daniel&#8217;s seventy, -which intervenes between the removal of the Church to be with Christ, and His appearing openly as Son of man to take the kingdom. It is scarcely the place here to argue that such a period there is, -the broken off &#8220;end of the [Jewish] age&#8221; (Mat 24:1-51), and earth&#8217;s harvest-time, the crisis of the conflict between good and evil, the time of preparation for millennial blessing: every way, therefore, of such prophetic importance that we cannot wonder to find prophecy in fact full of it, as it is. It is the time in which arises the Antichrist, the culmination of the &#8220;many antichrists&#8221; that have preceded him (1Jn 2:18-22). This would harmonize with such a meaning, therefore, in Ishbosheth. During this time Christ has actually begun His reign, but not at Jerusalem, and Hebron and Judah might represent an acknowledgment of Him as the King by a remnant of Israel, before the time in which the nation at large shall acknowledge Him.<\/p>\n<p>During this time conflict also will go on between the servants of the true King and of the false: Mahanaim will indeed characterize the rival kingdom. The place of strife, Gibeon, seems also significant. If Gibeon, &#8220;the pit of suffering for iniquity&#8221; (Jos 18:25, n.), remind us of the Cross, the Cross has been ever the battlefield -Helkath-hazzurim, &#8220;the place of sharp swords,&#8221; between faith and unbelief, the place of victory in the end for David. For it is the Lamb slain, who is the lion of Judah; and as the Lamb He has title over the world. (Rev 5:6-7.) Abner, the false pretension to self-competency of knowledge is easily seen as the leader on the one side; but Joab, on David&#8217;s, is not such an one as we look for here, or, at least, so we should think at first sight. Who and what, then, is this Joab?<\/p>\n<p>Joab is usually taken to be a contracted form of Jehoab, &#8220;Jehovah is Father.&#8221; It is difficult to separate the man, such as we see him in the history, -crafty, self-seeking, unscrupulous, the murderer of men more righteous than himself, from any typical significance of history, so as to imagine any congruity in such a name. Yet God can overrule men and things so as to work out His good by that which is evil, -the evil being in the minds of others, the good in His. And we find shortly, in the history that follows, Amnon, &#8220;faithful,&#8221; Absalom, &#8220;father of peace,&#8221; Adonijah, &#8220;my Lord is Jah,&#8221; acting in most distinct and undoubted contradiction to their names. Thus Joab would not stand alone in this. On the other hand, as the commander of all David&#8217;s forces, there could not, it would seem, be a more suited name than &#8220;Jehovah is Father.&#8221; Was it not Christ&#8217;s mission on earth to declare the Father&#8217;s name? Do not His people rally joyfully, triumphantly, under the inspiration of that revelation, Jehovah is the Father&#8221;? And so will it be in that day also, when in the place in which it was said to Israel, &#8220;Ye are not my people, there they shall be called the sons of the living God.&#8221; (Hos 1:10.)<\/p>\n<p>With this meaning, also, it is in striking correspondence that Joab is the son of Zeruiah, and that this last word means &#8220;balmy&#8221;; or rather, one would say, &#8220;the balm of Jah.&#8221; The exact substance to which the word was applied in Scripture is still disputed, but its use as a sovereign remedy for wounds, itself being obtained by a wound in the tree from which then the precious sap flowed out, is not disputed. Nor can we fail to find here once more the image of the Cross. That for us, or for any, Jehovah is Father, is, as we own adoringly, the fruit of the Cross, -of which how constant are the memorials in these precious types<\/p>\n<p>Thus the captains on either side seem plain, and they meet with their respective hosts at the pool of Gibeon, -literally, and strikingly once more, the &#8220;blessing&#8221; of Gibeon, the &#8220;living water&#8221; issuing from the Cross, with regard to which the combatants still find themselves on opposite sides. In the conflict following they fall of both parties: but with what different significance we must interpret this! Christ&#8217;s servants have fallen, many; but death has not harmed them: on their adversaries the shadow of death is other and deeper, for they have rejected the Lord of life.<\/p>\n<p>Three sons of Zeruiah are in the battlefield. The second is Abishai, whose name means &#8220;father (or source) of gift.&#8221; This, under the number of service, may speak of the Cross as the inspiring cause of gift offered to God, the homage of a life which has been redeemed by it. While Asahel, the third son, plainly means &#8220;God has made&#8221; or &#8220;done,&#8221; -emphasizing God as the worker, as the Cross surely does.<\/p>\n<p>Abner is beaten and driven off, though Asahel perishes at his hand in the pursuit, -a thing which, however much an act of self-defense, has bitter consequences in the near future. Of all this I can say nothing, however.<\/p>\n<p>(3) The war goes on, but we have no further incidents of it; only that David&#8217;s house waxes continually stronger as that of Saul grows weaker. After the manner of an eastern king, we see that David strengthens himself by marriages which the law found no ability to forbid, and in which the self-indulgence of his nature manifests itself. The great sin of his life was thus already preparing, which was to darken with its shadows so much his later days.<\/p>\n<p>But this does not affect the typical meaning, as has just now been insisted. The moral lesson is fully enforced and inheres in the letter of the history, quite apart from the prophetic teaching which the Spirit of God has inwoven into it. At times this last seems to give way indeed to the first, to make prominent the moral: the sin and failure are seen to belong simply to the individual, and to unfit him to be, for the moment, in any way suitable to represent any divine thought save that of God&#8217;s holy judgment; while again sometimes the Spirit seems to refuse to be turned aside from His higher purpose, and the glory of the light streams through, as incapable of corruption or contamination by the evil to and beyond the end of which it looks.<\/p>\n<p>David&#8217;s sons in Hebron are six, by as many mothers; and as the son represents the father, so they seem to represent the various characters of Christ in His kingly government and the principles of which they are the manifestation, or which occasion their display. We have learnt, too, the guard that numerical symbolism gives, as well as the help yielded by it to interpretation. The narrower the limits we have here, the more certainly shall we find our way. The divine marks cannot be too numerous.<\/p>\n<p>Amnon is David&#8217;s first-born; and his name, &#8220;constant,&#8221; or &#8220;faithful,&#8221; is simply enough applicable in this manner, and in harmony with the first place he takes. He is the son of Ahinoam, the &#8220;kin of pleasure,&#8221; -not exactly &#8220;pleasure,&#8221; for that might seem at least to be in opposition to the underlying principle of constancy which is indicated in the expression, &#8220;he that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not.&#8221; One may suppose that &#8220;congruity,&#8221; what is according to its own nature, is that of which this &#8220;constancy&#8221; is born, and that this is what is looked for, yea, of prime necessity, in that which &#8220;God soweth,&#8221; or Jezreel. Israel was once, as Isaiah tells us (Isa 5:2), planted as &#8220;the choicest vine,&#8221; but proved wholly untrue to that beginning. When the Lord looked for it to bring forth grapes, it brought forth wild grapes. Thus there was no seed yet to sow upon the earth (Hos 2:23); but He shall have it: Israel in the latter days shall be true to its new beginning; and shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit.&#8221; (Isa 27:6.)<\/p>\n<p>Constancy is Christ&#8217;s, for He is the unchangeable, Himself Jehovah; and such, through all their own unfaithfulness, will Israel prove Him in the days that are at hand.<\/p>\n<p>The second son is Chileab, and the number expressive of service is well filled here with a name that seems to mean &#8220;the instrument of the Father.&#8221; He is the son of Abigail, &#8220;father (or cause) of exultation,&#8221; as Israel will be to Christ, when redeemed and brought out from former relationship, here therefore most suitably and pointedly referred to: &#8220;Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite,&#8221; -the impious dresser of God&#8217;s vine. Put together, these names have the very obvious meaning, that the salvation of His own is that which has made Christ the instrument of the Father&#8217;s will. This salvation, for its complete realization, requires Him on the throne. He is the true Malchishua, whom no Gilboa can overthrow, -the Saviour-King.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The third son is Absalom, the &#8220;father of peace.&#8221; Here the number may prepare us to expect what is a more inward realization of blessing, and the fruit of the Spirit&#8217;s work. He is the son of Maachah, &#8220;bruising&#8221;: for He was bruised for our iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon Him&#8221; (Isa 53:5); how surely does the question of peace find for its answer the work of the Cross!<\/p>\n<p>But Talmai the king of Geshur: what can he represent? Let us remember only that it is Maachah alone, the &#8220;bruising,&#8221; that has to do with him, and we need not wonder at the Anakite name (Jos 15:14). Talmai, &#8220;my furrows,&#8221; has been already read thus as &#8220;our own doings&#8221;; and these have indeed been that from whence Christ&#8217;s &#8220;bruising&#8221; sprang. Thus, though we may not be able to interpret the &#8220;king of Geshur&#8221; aright, the meaning as a whole is obvious.<\/p>\n<p>The next three sons are more briefly characterized. The fourth, Adonijah, means &#8220;my Lord is Jah,&#8221; and he is the son of Haggith, &#8220;festive,&#8221; one who keeps Jehovah&#8217;s feast. This, under the number of experience and practical walk, shows us how the taste of Jehovah&#8217;s grace brings us into subjection to Him as Lord over us; and this is how the Lord&#8217;s rule is endeared to His own. How precious must it have been to faith in Israel in those days of old, when Jehovah gathered His people, three times in the year, around Himself! Jehovah&#8217;s feasts were times of gathering thus to and around Himself. Now, much more plainly, He is cultivating intimacy with us;and the more we respond and enter into this, the more will His rule be established over us. The nearer we are to Him, the greater He is to us: must it not be so? The indecent familiarity with God which some regard as intimacy is but an unholy mockery of it. Adonijah is still the son of Haggith.<\/p>\n<p>The fifth son shows his number in his name, Shephatiah, &#8220;Jah judges.&#8221; He is the son of Abital, &#8220;father (or source) of cover,&#8221; or &#8220;protection.&#8221; The thought is simplicity itself; and this is what true judgment is appointed for, -what, when judgment shall return to righteousness, it will be found to give, the protection (alas, that it should be needed), of man from man. When Jehovah judges in the earth openly and manifestly, as He will do, how will the earth rest and be secure? Oh, to see the time!<\/p>\n<p>{*2Sa 3:7. The name Ishbosheth is absent from nearly all the Hebrew copies, but is found in all the versions, except the Chaldee, and is evidently required.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 3:12. Literally, &#8220;in his place.&#8221;}<\/p>\n<p>Finally the sixth son gives us the effect of all this in blessing, -Ithream, &#8220;the abundance of the people,&#8221; for &#8220;in the multitude of the people is the king&#8217;s honor.&#8221; (Pro 14:28.) But this &#8220;abundance&#8221; implies more than &#8220;multitude.&#8221; Ithream, too, is the &#8220;son of Eglah,&#8221; &#8220;heifer,&#8221; the double type of labor and of fruitfulness; and therefore Eglah is in some special sense denominated &#8220;David&#8217;s wife&#8221;! Yes, our David has indeed linked himself in an especial way with service, -service in which all fruit is found! Blessed be His name, He has; and a goodly house is this our David has, when the spiritual interpretation is allowed to flash the luster out of an otherwise dull string of names. This, then, is David&#8217;s house.<\/p>\n<p>(4) The history turns now to show us the commencing collapse of Ishbosheth&#8217;s kingdom. There was but, as we know, one pillar upon which it rested, Abner; and we can gather from elsewhere that the spirit of defection was at work in Israel. Abner now himself heads the defection, and there is no strength nor will to resist on the part of the people. But Abner&#8217;s motive is no worthy one, and it is not by such means as this that David is to attain the throne of Israel. The hand that prevents it may be more unscrupulous than his own; and the deed done by which it is stopped is treachery and murder. Still, over all this was a righteousness higher than its human instruments. David is feeble, and the sons of Zeruiah strong: every way there seems but contrast with the throne which David&#8217;s merely typically presents, but is not; and the type seems to lapse here in order to emphasize the more the contrast. Whether that be really so or not, -whether it is only ignorance that says so, -we shall surely sometime understand; but it does seem the method of this book to present these alternate glimpses of the glory to come, and of the mere sorrowful history of &#8220;man&#8217;s day,&#8221; sorrowful even at its best. We shall but too soon come to darker scenes in which David himself will be found the near kinsman that he is to Joab, and the day of the true Anointed be seen to be far off yet.<\/p>\n<p>(5) The death of Ishbosheth quickly follows that of Abner; and it in some respects resembles his. Commentators have suggested that, in this case also, the blood-vengeance which Joab and his brother had professedly taken for their brother Asahel, was probably at least once more the pretext. Baanah and Rechab, the slayers of Ishbosheth, were Beerothites, and belonged therefore to one of those Canaanite cities originally leagued with Gibeon, and with it having made peace with Israel by fraud. These Saul had sought to slay, in his zeal to the children of Israel and Judah (2Sa 21:1-2), and had in fact slain some. Whether Beeroth had suffered at this time we know not; but we learn in this place that for some cause &#8220;the Beerothites had fled to Gittaim,&#8221; and were still sojourning there. It is quite natural to put these things together; and if so, to understand that there might be special enmity on the brothers&#8217; part to Saul&#8217;s house on this account. But if so, the history gives no plain proof of such connection; though, if it were so, Joab&#8217;s unpunished deed might have encouraged theirs. But they are mistaken, and fleeing to David with the head of the unhappy king, find summary judgment at his hands.<\/p>\n<p>This is, at best, but history. Have we any sign in it of deeper meaning? In connection with Ishbosheth as a possible type of Antichrist, the circumstances of his death are among the things of which I have spoken as difficulties in accepting this. Antichrist is destroyed only at the coming of the Lord, and with the &#8220;beast&#8221; or head of the Gentile empire, is cast alive into the lake of fire. Yet here the names have apparent significance which (as realizing their constant value elsewhere) cannot but make one pause and question.<\/p>\n<p>Beeroth we have already had among the cities of Benjamin (Jos 18:25), and taken it as significant of the &#8220;wells&#8221; of salvation out of which the redeemed &#8220;with joy draw water.&#8221; Rimmon, &#8220;the pomegranate&#8221; is a figure of the fruitful and many-seeded word of God (compare p. 138, n.). Baanah, &#8220;in answer,&#8221; son of Rimmon, would speak naturally of something sent in response to prayer, thus the fruit of the word which had awakened faith; while Rechab, &#8220;rider,&#8221; is used to designate that &#8220;upper millstone&#8221; which is several times found in connection with destructive judgment from the Lord&#8217;s hand (Jdg 9:53, Mat 18:6, Rev 18:21). If, therefore, we take these two together we have judgment inflicted in answer to prayer and according to the Word, which is itself pictured as the sharp two-edged sword proceeding out of the mouth of the white-horsed Rider, with which He smites the nations (Rev 19:15). Nay, according to the Hebrew also, as we have seen, &#8220;millstone&#8221; and &#8220;Rider&#8221; a one!<\/p>\n<p>If moreover, we remember the Lord&#8217;s parable of the unjust judge (Luk 18:1-43), we shall realize very clearly how the final judgment of the earth, which includes Antichrist and his followers, comes &#8220;in answer&#8221; to the prayer of God&#8217;s elect, the groans of suffering saints which have gone up to Him so long from a world whose &#8220;prince&#8221; is Satan and not the One who made it. Certainly in all this there is a congruity, a fitting together of things, which one cannot hastily dismiss because of apparent incongruity elsewhere. Let it be but a flash of light which expires again in darkness, still even a flash of light may be a true revelation. At least it is well for the reverent student of Scripture to have before him what materials can be given for the founding of judgment; and so we must leave it.<\/p>\n<p>It may be well, also, to remark that Ishbosheth&#8217;s evident weakness of character is no conclusive proof that he could not be such a type as has been suggested. The wisest, strongest, most self-assertive of creatures, what is he before God his Maker? And this is often insisted on in the types themselves, as we have seen. The moral character of a typical person, also, has often apparently little or nothing to do with the place he fills in this way. Joab, and some noted ones among the sons of David are proofs near at hand of the truth of this.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Numerical Bible Notes and Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>DAVID MADE KING<\/p>\n<p>LAMENTING THE DEAD (2 Samuel 1) <\/p>\n<p>Surely the harshness and gentleness of David are strangely blended in this chapter. That one should so lament an enemy and slay the man who professed to murder him surpasses ordinary thought; but David was built on a large mould. Of course the Amalekite lied to David, for the inspired record of the death of Saul in the preceding book must be regarded as correct. <\/p>\n<p>Observe the motive governing David: Wast thou not afraid.., to destroy the Lords anointed? (2Sa 1:14). It is his zeal for God that moves him, and furnishes the key to his whole life, notwithstanding his defects and iniquities. This is the thing which distinguishes him from Saul, and gives him the right to the peculiar appellation attached to him. <\/p>\n<p>The obscurity of 2Sa 1:18 is perhaps explained thus: The use of the bow, might be rendered the song of the bow, and doubtless refers to the song which follows (2Sa 1:19-27), and which David composed, after the manner of the times, on the death of Saul and Jonathan. The Book of Jasher, or the book of the upright, is mentioned in Joshua (Jos 10:13), and seems to have been a compilation of sacred poems not otherwise known to us. <\/p>\n<p>WAR BETWEEN THE HOUSES (2Sa 2:1 to 2Sa 3:6) <\/p>\n<p>The leading facts of this section are: Davids anointing as king over Judah, his own tribe (2Sa 2:4), including his tactful commendation of the men of Jabesh-Gilead (2Sa 2:4-7). David was a diplomat as well as a warrior. Second, the succession of Ish-bosheth to the throne left vacant by his father, Saul (2Sa 2:8-10). Third, the earliest battle between the opposing forces, precipitated by the failure of the duel to settle the question between them (2Sa 2:12-17). Hel-Kath-hazzurim means the field of strong men, appropriately named from the deed of valor wrought that day. Fourth, the remarkable armistice (2Sa 2:18-32). Evidently if Abner had not asked for a stay, Joab would have put it into execution the next day, and for the same reason (2Sa 2:25-28). The great value of Asahel is graphically expressed in the words nineteen men and Asahel (2Sa 2:30). He was more than merely a twentieth. God needs such men in His service. Can He count on us? <\/p>\n<p>DAVID COMES INTO HIS OWN (2Sa 3:6 to 2Sa 5:5) <\/p>\n<p>The circumstances leading up to Davids ascendancy are as follows: Abners indignity to the memory of Saul, and Ish-bosheths protest against it (2Sa 3:7-11); The formers league in consequence with David (2Sa 3:12-21); The murder of Ish-bosheth (2Sa 4:1-12); The anointing to the office of king (2Sa 5:1-5). <\/p>\n<p>The intervening verses (2Sa 3:22 to 2Sa 4:12) tell their own story of jealousy and murder. It was a dastardly act of Joab, and Abner seems to have been all through the better man, although Joab was valiant and loyal to his king. Note, however, the curse David puts upon him (2Sa 3:28-29), notwithstanding that he continued to use him as his chieftain. David was a noble soul, and his sincere lament for Abner won him the hearts of Israel (2Sa 3:31-39). <\/p>\n<p>QUESTIONS <\/p>\n<p>1. Where in this lesson is there an illustration of the difference between the truth of the record and that which the record contains? <\/p>\n<p>2. What illustrates Davids personal loyalty to God? <\/p>\n<p>3. What can be told about The Book of Jasher? <\/p>\n<p>4. How long did David reign over Judah alone? <\/p>\n<p>5. How long over Israel and Judah? <\/p>\n<p>6. In how many instances are Davids wisdom and tact shown in this lesson? <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: James Gray&#8217;s Concise Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>2Sa 1:1-2. David had abode two days in Ziklag  Which, it appears from this, the Amalekites had not so burned down that David and his men could not lodge in it. On the third day  From Davids return to Ziklag. With his clothes rent  As the manner of deep mourners was.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>2Sa 1:6. Mount Gilboa, two miles from mount Tabor. The battle was fought near the place where Barak fought with Sisera.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:10. The crownand the bracelet. A true mercenary soldier. He first killed, and then plundered his sovereign for a reward. Some say he was son of Doeg the Edomite, who was of Amaleks race, but is called an Idumean, because he had lived among Esaus race. David in one week, after being rejected by the lords of Philistia, was made king. Happy reverse of exile for glory.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:18. Teachthe use of the bow. Davids men had learned this part of the art of war in Philistia. The Greeks used the spear, but threw missile weapons against a column advancing to the charge. The Romans had short heavy swords, with shields on their left arm. Though this was not the best armour in the onset, it was far the best at close quarters. The bow was terrible against an advancing foe, and on the flanks, as the Greeks experienced to their sorrow on the plains of Troy; and it was terrible on a routed army, as now on Gilboa, and when Ahab fell. Bows were made by our ancient kings, of yew trees and strings of catgut. But what has military exercises to do in the midst of a sublime elegy? Saul fell by the bow: the archers hit him. 1Sa 31:3. Hence the Alexandrine Greek regards BOW as the title of the elegy, and reads, David enjoined them to teach it [the song entitled the Bow] to the children of Judah. Its celebrity gained its admission into the book of Jasher; that is, the book of the Just. It is understood to have been a collection of national odes, celebrating the grand achievements of the nation; its calamities and its deliverances, sometimes by miracles, and sometimes by valiant men. Some of those odes and hymns were written by inspired men; but others had not so high a claim. Hence this book sustained a high reputation; and it is worthily quoted in the sacred text. The latter part of this verse should have stood at the head of the elegy, being the authority cited here. The Voluspa; the Edda; and the Ossian, are of like character with the Jasher of the Hebrews.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:20. Tell it not in Gath, lest the virgin choir should celebrate their fall in songs of triumph. <\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:21. As though he had not been anointed. Many MSS. and Versions read, The shield of Saulinstruments anointed with oil.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>Stand still and see the salvation of God. Thou canst not make one hair white or black: in due time ye shall be exalted. How applicable are all these texts to Davids case. In ten days what did God do for his servant. He was hindered from fighting against his country; he was enriched with all the booty of Amalek; and the crown of Saul was laid at his feet. Now David is ashamed of his fears, and he blushes under the weight of mercy. Let every believer hope and quietly wait for the salvation of God in every affliction of providence. The transition from the greatest affliction to prosperity and repose, is often rapid as the transition from winter to spring.<\/p>\n<p>The next object which strikes us here is, the sacred light in which David viewed the person of a king. He is the Lords anointed, an image of God in his government; and the lives, independence, and happiness of a nation are very often involved in the safety and glory of his person. A good king is Gods best gift to a kingdom, and no one but the giver has a right to resume the gift.<\/p>\n<p>It is often the sad lot of kings to be surrounded by mean and mercenary men, who are the first to flatter them in prosperity, and the first to betray them in adversity. Sauls veteran guards would neither forsake him in the fight, nor slay him when he requested it through a principle of mistaken honour: but when he resolved to destroy himself, they all sought safety in flight. They were men worthy of a better general. But here was in the rear, one who made no scruple of the greatest of crimes in piercing the sacred person of his sovereign; who was animated with a base and selfish policy, though surrounded with the utmost carnage of defeat; for he seized the crown and bracelet as pledges to ensure preferment with David. Being the son of a stranger he shed no tears for the fall of his king, and he accounted the defeat of Israel no calamity. Here is the character of men who turn every occurrence to their interest, and always espouse the strongest side.<\/p>\n<p>Honesty is better than policy; for the wicked are often taken in their crimes. While the regicide expected to see joy sparkle in the eyes of David, he saw the tears trickle down his cheeks; he saw him rend his garments, for grief took possession of his soul. And while he expected a vast reward, or to receive some promise of promotion, he heard the weeping king convict him on his own evidence, and sentence him to immediate death.<\/p>\n<p>In the elegy on Saul and Jonathan, (and grief always drove the Psalmist to his harp, and his God;) we mark first the goodness of his heart. He celebrated the praises of the fallen monarch as though he had been to David the best of fathers, and the best of kings: yet in the sacred strains of panegyric, he offers not the slightest violence to truth. Posterity could not say of this production, False marble, or lying scroll. He knew nothing of the venal eloquence and affected modesty of a Flechere. He introduces at once the subject of his tears. He strikes the soul by an apostrophe to his country. The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high places. Saul and his sons in their splendour, dignity and achievements, were most assuredly the boast and glory of their country. Anxious to conceal the shame, he says, Tell it not in Gath. On Gilboa he invokes a temporary curse of barrenness, that the mountains might join the people in lamenting the fall of their king. There the shield of the mighty, the shield which had hitherto been the banner of victory, was ingloriously cast away; and for the warrior to survive the loss of his shield was to cover himself with the last reproach, There also the bow of Jonathan, whose arrows had pierced so many of his foes, now lay prostrate on the ground. Inexpressible calamity: subject of eternal tears. If we except a melancholy in the sire, how great were their personal and military virtues. In battle they were swifter than eagles and stronger than lions. He next calls the daughters of Israel to weep for Saul, who bettered the condition of the country, and clothed them in scarlet. But to Jonathan he gives the preference, because of his constancy and love. And these are virtues which survive all calamities, and exist for ever in the remembrance of God. When illustrious men fall, they do not lose their glory; they survive in records like the ruins of desecrated temples. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>2Sa 1:1-16. David Receives the News of Sauls Death.The account of the death of Saul told by the fugitive here is different from that in 1 Samuel 31. A common explanation is that the fugitive falsely represented himself as the slayer of Saul, in the hope of receiving a reward from David. But it is now widely held that here also we have a blending of two documents: 2Sa 1:1-4; 2Sa 1:11 f. are from the same document (J) as the bulk of 1 Samuel 25-31; 2Sa 1:6-10, 1Sa 1:13-16 are from another source which may be fairly early. 1Sa 1:5 is inserted by an editor to combine the two accounts.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:1-5. A fugitive Israelite (?) from Sauls camp brings David the news of the disaster.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:6-10. An Amalekite tells how, seeing Saul closely pursued by chariots and horsemen, he slew him at his own request, and took his crown and armlet, and brought them to David.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:11 f. David and his men rend their clothes and fast till evening.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:12. and for the people of Yahweh: possibly, the army. LXX, people of Judah. The clause may be an editorial insertion.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:13-16. David asks the messenger who he is. He replies: an Amalekite, the son of a ger, or foreigner settled as a dependent among the Israelites (Lev 17:8 f.*, Deu 1:16*, p 110). David has him executed (cf. 2Sa 4:9).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Verse 1 shows us that David&#8217;s slaughter of the Amalekites took place at about the same time as the Philistine defeat of Israel. David had been two days at Ziklag when a man came from the scene of this defeat with outward signs of mourning, his clothes torn and earth on his head. Coming to David, he fell down, ostensibly giving David a place of honor (v.2). David evidently sensed there was something about the man that was not genuine. He was trying to make an impression and the only impression he made was that he was trying to make an impression.<\/p>\n<p>In answer to David&#8217;s question, he said that he had escaped out of the camp of Israel. David was of course deeply interested and asked what had taken place in the battle. He replied that the people (Israel) had fled from the battle, many being killed, including Saul and Jonathan.<\/p>\n<p>David wanted clear evidence especially as to the death of Saul and Jonathan (v.5), and the young man told him that he had happened by chance to be on Mt. Gilboa and found Saul leaning on his spear, while horses and chariots were pursuing. He claimed that Saul had called him, asking who he was (v.8). Then he revealed the fact that he was an Amalekite, apparently not actually engaged in the battle at all, but happening to be in the vicinity. He further said that Saul entreated him to kill him because he was in great pain; and he had done so because he was sure that Saul could not live, also taking Saul&#8217;s crown and bracelet to bring to David. It seems strange that Saul had worn his crown in battle.<\/p>\n<p>Since we have been told in 1Sa 31:4-5 that Saul had fallen on his own sword, and his armour bearer saw that Saul was dead, then it appears that the Amalekite was lying. Saul had first been wounded, and after falling on his sword, if he was not actually dead, as the armour bearer thought, he would hardly be standing, leaning on his spear. Likely the Amalekite thought that David would reward him for this reported &#8220;mercy-killing,&#8221; specially since it would clear the way for David to reign. The man was an opportunist. One wonders if he had gone to the scene of battle looking for a possibility of this kind, and therefore was ready to take advantage of it. If he had found Saul dead and told the truth about it, his end might have been different, but his lie incriminated him.<\/p>\n<p>However, before we read of David&#8217;s taking action against him it is good to see the way David and his men were affected by the death of Saul and Jonathan. Tearing their clothes, they mourned and wept, not eating for the rest of the day. Though it would be a relief to David to know that Saul would not pursue him again, yet his sorrow for Saul&#8217;s death was very real. Of course also they mourned for the large number of people who died in battle, and for Israel because of her crushing defeat. This sorrow of David and his men stands in refreshing contrast to the heartless rejoicing of the Philistines over the slaughter of Saul and his sons.<\/p>\n<p>David now confirms from the messenger who brought news of Saul and Jonathan&#8217;s death the fact that he was an Amalekite, the son of a stranger, and asked him, &#8220;How is it you were not afraid to stretch out your hand to destroy the Lord&#8217;s anointed?&#8221; David would by no means agree to a so-called &#8220;mercy killing.&#8221; This was not actual mercy, but a manifest lack of faith in God who is the Giver and Sustainer of life. David therefore instructs one of his young soldiers to kill the Amalekite, which he does (v.15). David well knew that a friend of this kind would be no friend at all: he could just as easily betray David if a case arose whereby he could profit by it. Whether the man had lied or not as to his killing Saul, yet by the words of his own mouth he was condemned (v.16.)<\/p>\n<p>David was not so anxious to attempt to take the throne of Israel as to neglect the chastening of his own soul before God in view of the sadness of the death of Saul and Jonathan. He genuinely lamented over them with a lamentation recorded from verse 19 to 27. But verse 18 first mentions that David gave orders that Israel&#8217;s warriors should be taught the use of the bow. It was through archery that Saul was wounded, and this was possibly the deciding factor in the victory of the Philistines (from a human point of view). Israel now must learn this long-range warfare. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The beauty of Israel is slain on you high places: how the mighty have fallen&#8221; (v.19). From a natural point of view Saul and Jonathan presented an attractive appearance. In this Israel was certainly not behind any other nation. Yet the &#8220;high places&#8221; were those in which they fell. The desire of Saul for a place of high honor was increased by his having the throne, but his fall was that much greater.<\/p>\n<p>Though David expressed the desire that the sad news should not be told in the chief cities of the Philistines (Gath and Askelon), we have heard already that it was published in the land of the Philistines (1Sa 31:9): the daughters of the uncircumcised were already rejoicing in triumph. As to verse 21, we do not know if David&#8217;s words were fulfilled, though they may have been for a time at least. He felt that the mountains of Gilboa should be deprived of dew or rain, because Saul had fallen there as though he had not been anointed by God as king.<\/p>\n<p>In verse 22 David credits Jonathan first with success in battle, but Saul also in his measure. Genuine love always desires to give every commendation it possibly can honorably, though in this case David cannot commend as much in Saul as he might desire to do. Still, he speaks of these as &#8220;lovely and pleasant in their lives,&#8221; and in their death as not being divided. He does not mention that they had been divided as regards their attitude toward David, for David did not retain any selfish resentment over this. Their being &#8220;swifter than eagles and stronger than lions&#8221; of course refers to their prowess in war.<\/p>\n<p>David even calls upon the daughters of Israel to weep over Saul (v.24), for his government evidently had some beneficial effects in providing a good standard of living for the nation.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle,&#8221; David laments, and adds, &#8220;0 Jonathan, thou wast slain in thine high places.&#8221; David felt this, that Jonathan had not taken the place of lowly rejection with David, but in choosing the place of exaltation briefly with Saul, he was humbled from it in a way he had not anticipated (1Sa 23:17-18).<\/p>\n<p>But David has more to say approvingly of Jonathan than he could of Saul. He was specially distressed at Jonathan&#8217;s death, for Jonathan had been true, devoted friend in spite of his father&#8217;s opposition. David speaks here as directly to Jonathan himself (v.26), appreciating Jonathan&#8217;s love toward him that passed the love of women.<\/p>\n<p>He completes his lamentation with the painful words, &#8220;How are the mighty fallen and the weapons of war perished!&#8221; This is the expression of the sad end of the best that man in the flesh can offer. His greatness is brought down to nothing and his ability for conquest totally destroyed. Only Christ will remain: He alone will have the honor of subduing all things under Him.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">1. David&rsquo;s discovery of Saul and Jonathan&rsquo;s deaths ch. 1<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1 Samuel 31 and 2 Samuel 1 record the transition that took place in the royal leadership of Israel. 1 Samuel 31 contains the factual account of Saul&rsquo;s death. One writer saw no reason why both accounts could not be true.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Leon Wood, Israel&rsquo;s United Monarchy, p. 168] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">An Amalekite&rsquo;s account of Saul and Jonathan&rsquo;s deaths 1:1-16<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The young Amalekite must have been a mercenary soldier who had joined Saul&rsquo;s army. It seems more likely that this man&rsquo;s account of Saul&rsquo;s death was not accurate, rather than that he had had some hand in killing Saul, in view of 1Sa 31:1-6 and 1 Chronicles 10.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Robert P. Gordon, I &amp; II Samuel: A Commentary, pp. 208-9; and Bill T. Arnold, &quot;The Amalekite&rsquo;s Report of Saul&rsquo;s Death: Political Intrigue or Incompatible Sources?&quot; Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 32:3 (1989):289-98. Flavius Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, 6:14:7, believed the Amalekite was telling the truth.] <\/span> He was able to take Saul&rsquo;s crown and bracelet and probably returned to David with his story to ingratiate himself with him.<\/p>\n<p>Mount Gilboa stood some 80 miles north of Ziklag, so it probably took the young man three or four days to make the trip. The average traveler in Bible times would normally cover about 20 miles per day walking. Ironically God had commanded Saul to annihilate the Amalekites (1Sa 15:3), and David had just returned from slaughtering a portion of them (2Sa 1:1; 1 Samuel 30). Now one of them claimed to have killed the king who disobeyed God by not killing all the Amalekites.<\/p>\n<p>&quot;Since most, if not all, readers would be aware of the partially fictitious nature of the Amalekite&rsquo;s story, it seems that its primary function was to counter any possible rumors or accusations leveled against David.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Arnold A. Anderson, 2 Samuel, p. 10.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>One writer saw in Saul&rsquo;s &quot;leaning on his spear&quot; (2Sa 1:6) &quot;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. a parable of his tendency to rely on human effort rather than on divine resources (cf. Isa 10:20; Isa 31:1, where &rsquo;rely&rsquo; translates the same Hebrew verb as &rsquo;leaning&rsquo; does here).&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Ronald F. Youngblood, &quot;1, 2 Samuel,&quot; in Deuteronomy-2 Samuel, vol. 3 of The Expositor&rsquo;s Bible Commentary, p. 806.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>The biblical writer constructed this chapter chiastically to focus the reader&rsquo;s attention on the Amalekite&rsquo;s story and David&rsquo;s reaction to it (2Sa 1:6-12).<\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">A<\/span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;David strikes the Amalekites 2Sa 1:1<\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:36pt\"><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">B<\/span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;David questions an Amalekite 2Sa 1:2-5<\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:72pt\"><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">C<\/span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Amalekite tells his story 2Sa 1:6-10<\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:72pt\"><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">C&rsquo;<\/span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;David reacts to the Amalekite&rsquo;s story 2Sa 1:11-12<\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:36pt\"><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">B&rsquo;<\/span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;David questions the Amalekite again 2Sa 1:13-14<\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">A&rsquo;<\/span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;David strikes the Amalekite 2Sa 1:15-16<\/p>\n<p>The Amalekite soldier undoubtedly thought David would have been glad Saul had finally died, since Saul was David&rsquo;s rival for the throne. Compare Doeg the Edomite&rsquo;s willingness to slay God&rsquo;s anointed priests at Nob to please Saul (1Sa 22:18). However, the news of Saul&rsquo;s death saddened David instead. Saul was the Lord&rsquo;s anointed. All 11 references to &quot;the Lord&rsquo;s anointed,&quot; except the one in Lam 4:20, appear in 1 and 2 Samuel. This phrase emphasizes the close relationship between Yahweh and the king. Furthermore David&rsquo;s soul brother Jonathan had died, as had many other Israelite soldiers. David must have had the young Amalekite executed because he believed his story. &quot;Your blood is on your own head&quot; (2Sa 1:6) means the blood you have shed is the cause of your own death.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Charles Mabee, &quot;David&rsquo;s Judicial Exoneration,&quot; Zeitschrift f&uuml;r die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 92:1 (1980):92-107.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>&quot;The author of Samuel established a deliberate connection between the two stories [i.e., this one and the story of the Benjamite fugitive&rsquo;s report in 1Sa 4:12-17] in order to set up an analogy between the fates of Saul&rsquo;s house and of Eli&rsquo;s.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. The comparison indicates that there is a clear rule of law which connects a leader&rsquo;s conduct with his fate and the fate of his house. A degenerate leader, whether it is himself who has sinned or his sons, will ultimately be deposed .&nbsp;.&nbsp;. or come to a tragic end, just as Eli and his sons die on the same day, and so do Saul and his.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Moshe Garsiel, The First Book of Samuel: A Literary Study of Comparative Structures, p. 106.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">A. The Beginning of David&rsquo;s Kingdom 1:1-3:5<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The present section begins with Yahweh&rsquo;s destruction of Saul&rsquo;s line and ends with a summary of David&rsquo;s fecundity. In the middle we find the record of David&rsquo;s anointing as king over Judah (2Sa 2:1-7). In 2Sa 1:1 to 2Sa 3:5 we see the Israelites turning to David as their king. They saw David as their source of deliverance and blessing. Furthermore, David&rsquo;s supporters were overcoming those of Saul.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CHAPTER  I.<\/p>\n<p>DAVDS LAMENT FOR SAUL AND JONATHAN.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 1:1-27.<\/p>\n<p>DAVID had returned to Ziklag from the slaughter of the Amalekites only two days before he heard of the death of Saul. He had returned weary enough, we may believe, in body, though refreshed in spirit by the recovery of all that had been taken away, and by the possession of a vast store of booty besides. But in the midst of his success, it was discouraging to see nothing but ruin and confusion where the homes of himself and his people had recently been; and it must have needed no small effort even to plan, and much more to execute, the reconstruction of the city. But besides this, a still heavier feeling must have oppressed him. What had been the issue of that great battle at Mount Gilboa? Which army had conquered? If the Israelites were defeated, what would be the fate of Saul and Jonathan? Would they be prisoners now in the hands of the Philistines? And if so, what would be his duty in regard to them? And what course would it be best for him to take for the welfare of his ruined and distracted country? <\/p>\n<p>He was not kept long in suspense. An Amalekite from the camp of Israel, accustomed, like the Bedouin generally, to long and rapid runs, arrived at Ziklag; bearing on his body all the tokens of a disaster, and did obeisance to David, as now the legitimate occupant of the throne. David must have surmised at a glance how matters stood. His questions to the Amalekite elicited an account of the death of Saul materially different from that given in a former part of the history, As I happened by chance upon Mount Gilboa, behold Saul leaned upon his spear; and lo, the chariots and the horsemen followed hard after him. And when he looked behind him, he saw me and called unto me. And I answered, Here am I. And he said unto me. Who art thou? And I answered him, I am an Amalekite. And he said unto me, Stand, I pray thee, beside me, and slay me, for anguish hath taken hold of me: because my life is yet whole in me. So I stood beside him and slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen; and I took the crown that was upon his head, and the bracelet that was upon his arm, and have brought them hither to my lord. There is no reason to suppose that this narrative of Saul&#8217;s death, in so far as it differs from the previous one, is correct. That this Amalekite was somehow near the place where Saul fell, and that he witnessed all that took place at his death, there is no cause to doubt. That when he saw that both Saul and his armour-bearer were dead he removed the crown and the bracelet from the person of the fallen king, and stowed them away among his own accoutrements, may likewise be accepted without any difficulty. Then, managing to escape, and considering what he would do with the ensigns of royalty, he decided to carry them to David. To David he accordingly brought them, and no doubt it was to ingratiate himself the more with him, and to establish the stronger claim to a splendid recompense, that he invented the story of Saul asking him to kill him, and of his complying with the king&#8217;s order, and thus putting an end to a life which already was obviously doomed. <\/p>\n<p>In his belief that his pretended dispatching of the king would gratify David, the Amalekite undoubtedly reckoned without his host; but such things were so common, so universal in the East that we can hardly divest ourselves of a certain amount of compassion for him. Probably there was no other kingdom, round and round, where this Amalekite would not have found that he had done a wise thing in so far as his own interests were concerned. For helping to dispatch a rival, and to open the way to a throne, he would probably have received cordial thanks and ample gifts from one and all of the neighbouring potentates. To David, the matter appeared in a quite different light. He had none of that eagerness to occupy the throne on which the Amalekite reckoned as a universal instinct of human nature. And he had a view of the sanctity of Saul&#8217;s life which the Amalekite could not understand. His being the Lord&#8217;s anointed ought to have withheld this man from hurting a hair of his head. Sadly though Saul had fallen back, the divinity that doth hedge a king still encompassed him. &#8221;Touch not mine anointed&#8221; was still God&#8217;s word concerning him. This miserable Amalekite, a member of a doomed race, appeared to David by his own confession not only a murderer, but a murderer of the deepest dye. He had destroyed the life of one who in an eminent sense was &#8220;the Lord&#8217;s anointed.&#8221; He had done what once and again David had himself shrunk from doing. It is no wonder that David was at once horrified and provoked, &#8211; horrified at the unblushing criminality of the man; provoked at his effrontery, at his doing without the slightest compunction what, at an immense sacrifice, he had twice restrained himself from doing. No doubt he was irritated; too, at the bare supposition on which the Amalekite reckoned so securely, that such a black deed could be gratifying to David himself. So without a moment&#8217;s hesitation, and without allowing the astonished youth a moment&#8217;s preparation, he caused an attendant to fall upon him and kill him. His sentence was short and clear, Thy blood be upon thy head; for thy mouth hath testified against thee saying, I have slain the Lord&#8217;s anointed. <\/p>\n<p>In this incident we find David in a position in which good men are often placed, who profess to have regard to higher principles than the men of the world in regulating their lives, and especially in the estimate which they form of their worldly interests and considerations. That such men are sincere in the estimate they thus profess to follow is what the world is very slow to believe. Faith in any moral virtue that rises higher than the ordinary worldly level is extremely rare among men. The world fancies that every man has his price &#8211; sometimes that every woman has her price. Virtue of the heroic quality that will face death itself rather than do wrong is what it is most unwilling to believe in. Was it not this that gave rise to the memorable trial of Job? Did not the great enemy representing here the spirit of the world, scorn the notion that at bottom Job was in any way better than his neighbours, although the wonderful prosperity with which he had been gifted made him appear more ready to pay honour to God? It is all a matter of selfishness, was Satan&#8217;s plea; take away his prosperity, and lay a painful malady on his body, his religion will vanish, he will curse Thee to Thy face. He would not give Job credit for anything like disinterested virtue &#8211; anything like genuine reverence for God. And was it not on the same principle the tempter acted when he brought his threefold temptation to our Lord in the wilderness? He did not believe in the superhuman virtue of Jesus; he did not believe in His unswerving loyalty to truth and duty. He did not believe that He was proof at once against the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eye, and the pride of life. At least he did not believe till he tried, and had to retreat defeated. When the end of His life drew near Jesus could say, The prince of this world cometh, but hath nothing in Me.&#8221; There was no weakness in Jesus to which he could fasten his cord &#8211; no trace of that worldliness by which he had so often been able to entangle and secure his victims. <\/p>\n<p>So likewise Simon the sorcerer fancied that he only needed to offer money to the Apostles to secure from , them the gift of the Holy Ghost. &#8220;Thy money perish with thee!&#8221; was the indignant rebuke of Peter. It is the same refusal to believe in the reality of high principle that has made so many a persecutor fancy that he could bend the obstinacy of the heretic by the terrors of suffering and torture. And on the other hand, no nobler sight has ever been presented than when this incredulous scorn of the world has been rebuked by the firmness and triumphant faith of the noble martyr. What could Nebuchadnezzar have thought when the three Hebrew children were willing to enter the fiery furnace? What did Darius think of Daniel when he shrank not from the lions&#8217; den? How many a rebuke and surprise was furnished to the rulers of this world in the early persecutions of the Christians, and to the champions of the Church of Rome in the splendid defiance hurled against them by the Protestant martyrs! The men who formed the Free Church of Scotland were utterly discredited when they affirmed that rather than surrender the liberties of their Church they would part with every temporal privilege which they had enjoyed from connection with the State. Such is the spirit of the world; if it will not rise to the apparent level of the saints, it delights to pull down the saints to its own. These pretences to superior virtue are hypocrisy and pharisaism; test their professions by their worldly interests, and you will find them soon enough on a level with yourselves. <\/p>\n<p>The Amalekite that thought to gratify David by pretending that he had slain his rival had no idea that he was wronging him; in his blind innocency he seems to have assumed as a matter of course that David would be pleased. It is not likely the Amalekite had ever heard of David&#8217;s noble magnanimity in twice sparing Saul&#8217;s life when he had an excellent pretext for taking it, if his conscience had allowed him. He just assumed that David would feel as he would have felt himself. He simply judged of him by his own standard. His object was to show how great a service he had rendered him, and thus establish a claim to a great reward. Never did heartless selfishness more completely overreach itself. Instead of a reward, this impious murderer had earned a fearful punishment. An Israelite might have had a chance of mercy, but an Amalekite had none &#8211; the man was condemned to instant death. One can hardly fancy his bewilderment, &#8211; what a strange man was this David! What a marvelous reverence he had for God! To place him on a throne was no favor, if it involved doing anything against the Lord&#8217;s anointed! And yet who shall say that in his estimate of this proceeding David did more than recognize the obligation of the first commandment? To him God&#8217;s will was all in all. <\/p>\n<p>Dismissing this painful episode, we now turn to contemplate David&#8217;s conduct after the intelligence reached him that Saul was dead. David was now just thirty (2Sa 5:4); and never did man at that age, or at any age, act a finer part. The death, and especially the sudden death, of a relative or a friend has usually a remarkable effect on the tender heart, and especially in the case of the young. It blots out all remembrance of little injuries done by the departed; it fills one with regret for any unkind words one may have spoken, or any unkind deeds one may ever have done to him. It makes one very forgiving. But it must have been a far more generous heart than the common that could so soon rid itself of every shred of bitter feeling toward Saul &#8211; that could blot out, in one great act of forgiveness, the remembrance of many long years of injustice, oppression, and toil, and leave no feelings but those of kindness, admiration, and regret, called forth by the contemplation of what was favourable in Saul&#8217;s character. How beautiful does the spirit of forgiveness appear in such a light! Yet how hard do many feel it to be to exercise this spirit in any case, far less in all cases! How terrible a snare the unforgiving spirit is liable to be to us, and how terrible an obstacle to peaceful communion with God! &#8220;For if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father in heaven forgive your trespasses.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>The feelings of David toward Saul and Jonathan were permanently embodied in a song which he composed for the occasion. It seems to have been called &#8220;The Song of the Bow,&#8221; so that the rendering of the Revised Version &#8211; &#8220;he taught them the Song of the Bow,&#8221; gives a much better sense than the old &#8211; &#8220;he taught them the use of the bow.&#8221; The song was first written in the book of Jasher; and it was ordered by David to be taught to the people as a permanent memorial of their king and his eldest son. The writing of such a song, the spirit of admiration and eulogy which pervades it, and the unusual enactment that it should be taught to the people, show how far superior David was to the ordinary feelings of jealousy, how full his heart was of true generosity. There was, indeed, a political end which it might advance; it might conciliate the supporters of Saul, and smooth David&#8217;s way to the throne. But there is in it such depth and fullness of feeling that one can think of it only as a genuine cardiphonia &#8211; a true voice of the heart. The song dwells on all that could be commended in Saul, and makes no allusion to his faults. His courage and energy in war, his happy co-operation with Jonathan, his advancement of the kingdom in elegance and comfort, are all duly celebrated. David appears to have had a real affection for Saul, if only it had been allowed to bloom and flourish. His martial energy had probably awakened his admiration before he knew him personally; and when he became his minstrel, his distressed countenance would excite his pity, while his occasional gleams of generous feeling would thrill his heart with sympathy. The terrible effort of Saul to crush David was now at an end, and like a lily released from a heavy stone, the old attachment bloomed out speedily and sweetly. There would be more true love in families and in the world, more of expansive, responsive affection, if it were not so often stunted by reserve on the one hand, and crushed by persecution on the other. <\/p>\n<p>The song embalms very tenderly the love of Jonathan for David. Years had probably elapsed since the two friends met, but time had not impaired the affection and admiration of David. And now that Jonathan&#8217;s light was extinguished, a sense of desolation fell on David&#8217;s heart, and the very throne that invited his occupation seemed dark and dull under the shadow cast on it by the death of Jonathan. As a prize of earthly ambition it would be poor indeed; and if ever it had seemed to David a proud distinction to look forward to, such a feeling would appear very detestable when the same act that opened it up to him had deprived him forever of his dearest friend, his sweetest source of earthly joy. The only way in which it was possible for David to enjoy his new position was by losing sight of himself; by identifying himself more closely than ever with the people; by regarding the throne as only a position for more self-denying labours for the good of others. And in the song there is evidence of the great strength and activity of this feeling. The sentiment of patriotism burns with a noble ardour; the national disgrace is most keenly felt; the thought of personal gain from the death of Saul and Jonathan is entirely swallowed up by grief for the public loss. &#8220;Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon; lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph!&#8221; In David&#8217;s view, it is no ordinary calamity that has fallen on Israel. It is no common men that have fallen, but &#8220;the beauty of Israel,&#8221; her ornament and her glory, men that were never known to flinch or to flee from battle, men that were &#8220;swifter than eagles, and stronger than lions.&#8221; It is not in any obscure corner that they have fallen, but &#8221;on her high places,&#8221; on Mount Gilboa, at the head of a most conspicuous and momentous enterprise. Such a national loss was unprecedented in the history of Israel, and it seems to have affected David and the nation generally as the slaughter at Flodden affected the Scots, when it seemed as if all that was great and beautiful in the nation perished &#8211; &#8220;the flowers o&#8217; the forest were a&#8217; weed awa&#8217;.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>A word on the general structure of this song. It is not a song that can be classed with the Psalms. Nor can it be said that in any marked degree it resembles the tone or spirit of the Psalms. Yet this need not surprise us, nor need it throw any doubt either as to the authorship of the song or the authorship of the Psalms. The Psalms, we must remember, were avowedly composed and designed for use in the worship of God. If the Greek term psalmoi denotes their character, they were songs designed for use in public worship, to be accompanied with the lyre, or harp, or other musical instruments suitable for them. The special sphere of such songs was &#8211; the relation of the human soul to God. These songs might be of various kinds &#8211; historical, lyrical, dramatical; but in all cases the paramount subject was, the dealings of God with man, or the dealings of man with God. It was in this class of composition that David excelled, and became the organ of the Holy Ghost for the highest instruction and edification of the Church in all ages. But it does not by any means follow that the poetical compositions of David were restricted to this one class of subject. His muse may sometimes have taken a different course. His poems were not always directly religious. In the case of this song, whose original place in the book of Jasher indicated its special character, there is no mention of the relation of Saul and Jonathan to God. The theme is, their services to the nation, and the national loss involved in their death. The soul of the poet is profoundly thrilled by their death, occurring in such circumstances of national disaster. No form of words could have conveyed more vividly the idea of unprecedented loss, or thrilled the nation with such a sense of calamity. There is not a line of the song but is full of life, and hardly one that is not full of beauty. What could more touchingly indicate the fatal nature of the calamity than that plaintive entreaty &#8211; &#8220;Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon&#8221;? How could the hills be more impressively summoned to show their sympathy than in that invocation of everlasting sterility &#8211; &#8220;Ye mountains of Gilboa, let there be no dew, neither let there be rain upon you, or fields of offerings&#8221;? What gentler veil could be drawn over the horrors of their bloody death and mutilated bodies than in the tender words, &#8220;Saul and Jonathan were loving and pleasant in their lives, and in their deaths they were not divided&#8221;? And what more fitting theme for tears could have been furnished to the daughters of Israel, considering what was probably the prevalent taste, than that Saul had &#8220;clothed them with scarlet and other delights, and put on ornaments of gold upon their apparel&#8221;? Up to this point Saul and Jonathan are joined together; but the poet cannot close without a special lamentation for himself over him whom he loved as his own soul. And in one line he touches the very kernel of his own loss, as he touches the very core of Jonathan&#8217;s heart &#8211; &#8220;thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.&#8221; Such is the Song of the Bow. It hardly seems suitable to attempt to draw spiritual lessons out of a song, which, on purpose, was placed in a different category. Surely it is enough to point out the exceeding beauty and generosity of spirit which sought in this way to embalm the memory and perpetuate the virtues of Saul and Jonathan; which blended together in such melodious words a deadly enemy and a beloved friend; which transfigured one of the lives so that it shone with the luster and the beauty of the other; which sought to bury every painful association, and gave full and unlimited scope to the charity that thinketh no evil. Demortuis nil nisi bonum, was a heathen maxim, &#8211; &#8220;Say nothing but what is good of the dead.&#8221; Surely no finer exemplification of the maxim was ever given than in this &#8220;Song of the Bow.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>To &#8220;thoughts that breathe and words that burn,&#8221; like those of this song, David could not have given expression without having his whole soul stirred with the desire to repair the national disaster, and by God&#8217;s help bring back prosperity and honour to Israel. Thus, both by the afflictions that saddened his heart and the stroke of prosperity that raised him to the throne, he was impelled to that course of action which is the best safeguard under God against the hurtful influences both of adversity and prosperity. Affliction might have driven him into his shell, to think only of his own comfort; prosperity might have swollen him with a sense of his importance, and tempted him to expect universal admiration; &#8211; both would have made him unfit to rule; by the grace of God he was preserved from both. He was induced to gird himself for a course of high exertion for the good of his country; the spirit of trust in God, after its long discipline, had a new field opened for its exercise; and the self-government acquired in the wilderness was to prove its usefulness in a higher sphere. Thus the providence of his heavenly Father was gradually unfolding His purposes concerning him; the clouds were clearing off his horizon; and the &#8220;all things&#8221; that once seemed to be &#8220;against him&#8221; were now plainly &#8220;working together for his good.&#8221; <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag; THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL, otherwise called, THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS Ch. 2Sa 1:1-16. The news of Saul&rsquo;s death brought to David 1. Now it &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-11\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 2 Samuel 1:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-8035","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/8035","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=8035"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/8035\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=8035"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=8035"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=8035"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}